Chaldean Chronicles: Cadence of the Lostgrail

You are standing near a blazing plaza. You do not sees anyone, nor a sign of a camp. The area eerily empty.

9:27 AM

The area seems to be empty as you tries to hide, but something tells you that you aren't alone

9:29 AM

You hear the sound of something moving near you, but you aren't sure what it is.

King Hassan fell down before getting hit by a Noble Phantasm from Cursed Arm "Tis but a mere body" King Hassan said before leaving his corpse and he's floating. King Hassan then looked at Cursed Arm before flying away to self manifest. Little did he know, King Hassan was proud that he got the job done

Erik looks around. He was alone. Worse. He was on ice. He started making his way towards land, hoping he did not fall through. He was extremely careful walking, because one wrong step would make this way more annoying to deal with.

You have quite the distance to go... It will take time but you will eventaully arrive at the meetup point. The only issue is if your allies will wait.

If you take a look at your general surroundings, there were no boats in sight. Not that it would help but it could provide some shelter and a moment to think of a plan. You are on your own.

As for the surface, the entire body of water that surrounds New York has been frozen for as far as your eyes can see. But in the far distance, you can see the dancing lights of New York. Though set in the Great Depression, this city was rather busy.

Erik, you look ahead to see if anybody could be crazy enough to walk around this far out of the city. Unfortunately there wasn't.

As for the ice sheet, you check the floor and see that its rock solid. Even with your gear on and your size, it won't be breaking anytime soon.

Erik sighs, well if they don't wait for him he can at least familiarize himself with their meetup location. He could check some boats, but they would most likely be abandoned and rather useless this far out into the water. He increased his pace now that he was sure the ice wouldnt shatter under his weight if he shifted to a light jog

As you determine the ocean was safe to cross, you begin your long journey back to the island where your comrades are.

On the way, you swear you felt something colder breeze by you. As if a spirit had just touched you and left...

Erik slides to a halt as he takes a moment to look around. He readies his shield just to be safe as he tries to see if there are any spirits by activating his Divine Senses to attempt to detect any celestials, fiends, or undead just in case there were ghosts or demons haunting these frozen waters. He doubted it, most likely an elemental, but better safe than sorry. He started moving more carefully, now ready for a fight should anything try and surprise him

Erik, you channel your holy abilities to see if something is present within 60 feet. Then like a radar, you feel a ping to your right. Then left. Whatever this spirit is, it's moving around you. Fast.

Erik was surprised and worried. He was not fully kitted out for dealing with ghosts at all. His weapons were still mundane. He still had his pride to him and he wouldn't just summon Surtr with his last command seal until his near dying breath, but this was a bad situation "Who goes? What creature stalks these frozen waters? Can you speak and talk?" he decides to attempt diplomacy rather than violence, the new Chaldean Earpiece coming in handy to translate his words into whatever language this spirit may speak

There was no response. Though with the Divine Sense ending, you lose trace of this spirit. Once again, you are left in the cold dark alone. Now knowing that something is patrolling these parts of the city.

Erik will carefully move now, drawing his sword and making sure to keep his holy energy up so that it would at least have some sort of effect when attacking an apparition. He had the capability to harm an intangible foe a little bit, or a lot more if he expended energy. Luckily, he was fine currently, even in this oppressive condition. He was confident and capable enough to handle this isolation

[You're not from here.]

A voice can be heard as a woman with a cold, noble tone speaks to you. But there doesn't seem to be any sign of life near you. But as this happens, you get a lovely greetings from your favorite director.

"Hey! Get a move on! You're way outside the rayshift point. Your allies are about to investigate a short burst of mana near their location! Wait a second... H-Hey! There's a Heroic Spirit right by you!" Olga warns. Suddenly worried.

[Who are you?]

The voice is heard again. This time, you can feel your skin being covered by a burning sensation. That being the ice. It was so intense, it surpassed the resilience you might have for it.

[Answer immediately. I will not repeat myself.]

(edited)

Erik winces at the cold on his skin, immediately letting out his Aura and triggers his Divine Sense once more. He scans the area for apparitions and prepares to fight if he has to "I am someone here to investigate what is going on. I was displaced and did not intend to intrude on any territory that you may possess. Who are you?"

[You're afraid. Why are you afraid?]

It seems whoever this Heroic Spirit was is capable of manipulating the weather and controlling the element of ice. She also sees that you've made preparations by triggering several effects. The cold still maintaining this threatening level on your skin. She has yet to do anything violent.

[What are you to investigate?]

Then silence greets you again other than the cold winds the blows by.

[I am Rider and... You are a participant of this war...]

As she says this, your tempreture drops and you could feel this paralyzing cold trying to shut your system down. You couldn't move any limb but your lips.

"I may be a Master, but I am not of this war. My Servant is not even with me currently, but if you should decide that you are going to try and kill me, she can be here in an instant and return this land to fire and death. And I am of caution because you are holding an advantage and I am alone. I am only mortal. We feel fear in the face of uncertainty, but we still push forward anyway!" He declares through gritted teeth, he wasn't sure if this cold would kill him, but for the sake of conserving resources and not acting rashly, he had to continue to not use his command seal. He was mostly bluffing about summoning Surtr, but if he did feel his death was imminent, he would do it. Better to be dead with no command seals, than dead with 1 command seal. "You don't have to do this Rider. Please don't make an enemy you will regret later." unfortunately for Erik, he was not fully sure how to utilize his devices to send a message to Olga, and Olga had not opened a channel with him. He just assumed he was cut off from communication, especially now that he was in contact with an enemy Rider servant who had cut off his communication "I am willing to be peaceful."

[Threatening me then offering peace? How strange. I have people to protect and I am not willing to let someone as dangerous as you stay alive.]

The mysterious servant replies. But before the cold could get worse, you manage to break free from the icy restraints, You could hear the ice crack on your body as you do so.

[Impressive. I wish to avoid enemies but I cannot trust you. If you are truly not from this war, show me that you are telling the truth.]

The servant seems to giving you a chance but time is on the clock.

(edited)

"Odinson! The others are on the way! Be careful and stay alive!"

"How do you expect me to show my worth when you will not even show yourself. And of course I am going to be threatening, you are trying to kill me! With literally the thing diametrically opposed to me!" Erik was not happy about being frozen with ice, especially not with the current level of his fire giant blood. It was burning for a fight, practically boiling.

[Do you truly wish to fight?] The servant asks.

"I wish to live. I was trying to walk back to the city and figure out why this Grail War has become an anomaly. I wasn't the one who started freezing someone without warning." he had yet to show full hostilities, he had the capability to get a lot scarier than this now, but he was holding back still. His giantblood wanted a fight, but he was holding back, either until his friends showed up or until he could actually have a more peaceful conversation with this Servant "I will continue to be on edge so long as you have the capability of simply freezing to the point I cannot move without even showing yourself."

[Anomaly? What do you mean?]

The servant sounded confuse upon your statement. But before she could come up with another reply, you can see your team of Chaldeans teleporting right into the area.

@Game Ping 5 !

Almost as the flash ended Mihaly's coat came flying on as metal clamped onto his body from the Power Armour realizer, forming and forming again until it became a fully enclosed suit with an attached cannon at his shoulder. <<Master Erik, your status at once.>> The voice came through his speakers. <<Has any harm come upon you?>> He didn't attack at once but Mihaly was clearly ready to do anything if need be.

SOL-2 stood calmly behind Mihaly, not flinching and seeming to cock his head like a curious puppy. <<So this is a New York... it is more... vibrant then I thought possible. Even in these coldest of winters it is so warm compared to the freezing of the labs.>>

Erik sighed, his friends had come at a rather inconvenient time. "Rider, my allies are here and I am not alone. You must now easily tell we are not part of this war as you must know that there cannot be this many Masters, unless you are entirely unaware of the other Masters participating in the war. I still wish to speak with you, though please cease attempting to kill me."

"Indeed, it'll be wise for you to halt your hostilities, Servant... suing for peace is still an option as you had still not yet laid your hand against our colleague. We have no reason to make enemies of you, nor do we seek to." A voice called out from behind Erik. He wasn't sure of the servant's location however, so he had simply called out from the direction of Odinson. It was probably a close enough guess

[More of you...] 

The servant got a little tense. She is yet to be seen and located but everyone is able to hear her voice. The weather becoming a little more intense now but not in a way to harm them. Rather, to hide. 

[But one of you shares the same sense of heat I've felt before. The little one with blonde hair. But she is a... child?]

It seems this servant is familiar with the presence of Saber Lily. Suddenly all the hostility dies down. It looks like Rider has a soft heart for them. The environment getting less tense by the minute.

Arran blinked when the sound came out. He notice from his ingrained sense that the Servant is hiding underneath the ocean, which is should be obvious considering its a pretty open space with nothing on the sky. "My name is Arran Chatelain, Master from Chaldea Security Organization. How about we talk face to face then? or do you prefer we talk like these? Whatever you chose, I would prefer if you release your hold over my colleague."

<<Good, we have common ground>> Mihaly spoke, struggling to keep sure feet on the slippery ice. He'd much have preferred to be viewing the entire proceedings in the upper atmosphere through a JDAM bomb sight then on the ground but you couldn't get everything you wished for. <<I suppose it would be useless to ask for your name and class servant. I wouldn't give mine as well if I were you but it couldn't hurt to try.>>

"Saber, do you by any chance recognize this Servant? They seem to recognize you," Tao Dian said to her Servant through their mental link. @Gudako(4)/Rin(8)/Lilytoria(16) (edited)

Hermes raised an eyebrow at the gesture, it's clear that the Rider holds some form of past sentiment to Saber Lily, if anything about her reaction is to go by, it was likely positive... perhaps Saber's adult form had been a benefactor of the Servant in her past? Did she happen to be one of the famed Knights of the Round Table? Or was she just mistaking her identity for another one of the so-called 'Saber-faces?' Regardless, the possibilities of her True Name have been quite handily narrowed.

[I leave discussions for my master. If you wish to speak to her, then it can be arranged.]

The servant says to Arran. Soon enough, all the hostility has died down from Rider. Mainly because of the presence of Lily Artoria.

[I will not fight when a child is present nor go against them. I wish for all of you to tell me everything you know. Especially this 'anomaly'.]

The woman demands. Not yet revealing herself despite being right underneath them. Only Arran knows this bit of detail.

(edited)

8:41 AM

@Game Ping 5

"Why not reveal yourself then. So we may actually speak face to face, like normal people"

"I think one of my other selves talked about a rider before...I'll try to remember something useful master" @ArbyOrNotToBe (history check?

[I am not normal.] She says simply.

Artoria Pendragon(Saber Lily)

"I think one of my other selves talked about a rider before...I'll try to remember something useful master" @ArbyOrNotToBe (history check?

(Go for it)

As a result of his hostility Mihaly's shoulder cannon dropped. Though he disliked the bitter cold. "Well none of us are normal at all, but being far from the norms doesn't mean we can't show some basic niceties and exchange of proper greetings."

"Understood, tell your Master that we are willing to meet and discuss of what we know of." Arran speak to the woman, still making sure that he doesn't give sign that he know where she is. "Rider was it? Release my colleague first and then we will tell you what we know of."

[He has already broken free from my spell.] She states.

"I am fine for now. I have no idea where she is, or how easily she can simply do it again though. Until I can see her face, I have no reason to believe she won't just do it again"

"We should be hesistant to give out anything regarding our mission lest she interferes," Mihaly spoke to the group, "Not unless she gives us something in return."

8:49 AM

"What did she do to you in particular? Spare no detail if you can help it. It may prove useful." Mihaly said. (edited)

"She attempted to freeze me solid."

"She can control the temprature," Mihaly looked all around, nothing but ice and snow for a long while, "Concerning."

8:51 AM

"Impressive, Rider," Mihaly crossed his arms and decided to try something, "To cover this entire city in a storm like this in such an unnatural time of year. You must be one of the strongest servants around here if you are so capable."

8:52 AM

@ArbyOrNotToBe

[ I can't think of anything master, but, they have control over the cold right? some fairies back home could do that, I remember one tried to freeze merlins-...ah...nevermind, anyways they might be a fairy master, Just wish I could see them though, I might recognized them] (edited)

Hermes could only stand still and lament his impoverished self... if he had the material components for the spell that would've been perfect for this moment...

[I appreciate the compliment but I cannot stay here for too long.]

...

[I made contact with my master. Against my better judgement, it seems she's willing to trust you all.]

[We shall continue this in her home Queens. I will act as your guide but if I sense any treachery, I will freeze your bodies and break them to pieces.]

(edited)

Another gambit. Mihaly's suit dropped away to reveal an old man in an overcoat with a hat and knotted wooden cane. "Your Master's grace is greatly appreciated, Rider. Might an old man ask for a favor? This cold makes my terrible rheumatism act up and my joints hurt. Could you be so kind to at least lessen this freezing conditions in the local area?"

'If she said okay and the whole ice melt I swear to god.' Arran grimace at what the old man said.

3

Erik sighed again, well this was better than open hostilities at least. He was still not happy about nearly being frozen to death, but getting at least friendly with one team of Master and Servant in this Grail War would be useful, especially since they seemed to be the ones causing the mass freezing effect

[No.] She shuts his idea down. Refusing to listen.

'If she said okay and the whole ice melt I swear to god.' Arran grimace at what the old man said.

@Arran Chatelain (@[11]Arran [5]Skye) - jump ~~Hermes waves~~

He shrugged his shoulders with great ache, feigned of course, "Oh, that's okay. I can endure a bit of cold, no matter how biting." Noted: she both controls the weather over the city and holds considerable control over a local area, being able to shift the temperature if she is to refuse my offer.

"After we get our bearing, we will meet, in about..." Arran finally notice on what Ptilo just saw and frowned. "...Three hours. How does that sound?"

"Oh yes, we do need to make this sorry group of gentlemen and ladies presentable to your Master," Mihaly smiled gently, fake again. "Your Master is worthy of more then the current dregs we're in."

Seeing her moment to shine as this rider had a soft spot for her and seemed less abrasive to girls in general she decided to try her luck "Miss rider,Could you maybe lower the temperature just a bit? Pretty please? It would be bad if my master caught frostbite cause we're far away from shelter and couldn't get somewhere warm quickly, so pleeese?"

[My personal suggestion, we meet in the afternoon, tomorrow. That would be eighteen hours from now. You are free to do as you wish but I will be keeping an eye on you all for as long as you're in my territory.]

Upon hearing Saber Lily, a sigh can be heard.

[If you mean I make it less cold, I cannot for I do not have the ability to raise the temperature. I am sorry, little one.]

"I think we've said all that needs to be said," Mihaly spoke, "Until we meet again, rider, and hopefully under better circumstances."

"Aww ok, thanks for trying though Miss rider!" Smiles softly even though they weren't sure where the fairy was watching them from exactly, for all she know they werent actually even in the area, the magic types seemed fond of doing that, given Merlin's antics "Well lets go back to base, before master actually does get frostbite" Saber Lily heads back over to Tao Dian and looks at Hermes

Erik would sheath his weapon and stow his shield now that it appeared that Rider was not going to attempt to kill him. He would return to heading back to the meeting location where they planned on setting up their base "Rider. Do you employ Undead or Fiends to guard your territory? You were not the only thing I encountered on this ice terrain. Some specter had been scouting me a little bit before you arrived."

[That was me.] She confirms. [While I was exploring the city, I saw you from afar.]

"Yet you do not trigger my senses now..." he would mutter to himself. "Hopefully your Master is less prone to preemptive attacks."

Stares at Erik in concern as that was a very passive aggressive jab at the rider, which she knew the magic types back in Britain did not take kindly to those kinds of cheeky words "A...."

[My master will never find herself in harms way for as long as I live. That I swear.]

"And if you mean us no harm then I shall swear the same."

[I hope so. Though... you are all out of place. Don't you think?]

"Well we are all on a freezing sheet of ice in the middle of the sea so yeah, I'd say we're a tad out of place."

9:26 AM

"So the sooner we're off this iceberg the better. SOL-2, activate G-LOCK."

<<So be it, sir>> And then SOL-2... well, he became a mass of twisting and warping steel before it finally settled in a vehicle most appropriate to this time period.

9:27 AM

(edited)

"Though it looks like Master Erik here might have to ride in the trunk," Mihlay noted.

"You call us out of place, yet you are a Hero summoned forth to do battle. I think we fit right into this little war here, especially since it seems to have caused something to happen. But more on that later once we can meet your Master or you choose to actually show your face."

"Well, that atleast ties up that particular loose end..." As he notices the Lily's stare, Hermes would shake his head sadly. "At this distance, if we wish to get back safely, it'll likely take the same amount of time to prepare the teleport, as it would simply driving back. Mihaly, do you suppose your car would be able to seat us all? If necessarily, me and Saber may return to our spiritual forms to conserve space." (edited)

"I think I would rather walk, can it even carry me? It looks a bit too small...." Erik says looking at the car that he still probably make look comical with him standing next to it

"Well it can only seat two, including me at best," Mihaly snapped on like black leather gloves, "So either some of you find an alternative means of transportation or I tie you down on the hood like a hunting trophy, your choice really."

"And even if we resort to the latter method, we'd only be able to seat one more person, and that's not counting Erik, I presume...?" Hermes mused, before smiling at the internal sight of Erik being tied down to the roof f the car with the manacles he's seen in his Master's room, before resigning. "Very well, I suppose teleporting it is. We may discuss our plans to pass the time as I prepare the necessary spells to supplement it." With that being said, he walked to the direction of the warehouse, before reaching his hand out forward and chanting a quick aria: <<Jsdq jgyxy, Qcw vj Ktslo>>. A ball of mana blossomed from his hands and took into shape an eyeball, before it swiftly disappeared from sight, and Hermes softly threw his hands upwards, as if he was letting a bird perched on his hand to fly off.

1

"If that's the case you can't all fit it seems that, though dangerous, a teleport may be our best option," Mihaly internally sighed. He'd had his driver's license taken away due to being an elder some years ago. And also he'd crashed into a palm tree and killed a cow. And also got the Albanian Embassy involved. Better not ask about his adventures in Indonesia post-Yugoslavia.

2

[Farewell.] The servant says her goodbye as you all disappear from her sight and return back to the warehouse where everything was kept as is.

Once you arrive, the first thing you'll notice is the fact that the hobos were gone but the fire in the barrel remains. It also felt... less cold somehow. Most likely due to the Rider accepting Saber Lily's request. But still... some people in the area disappeared. Perhaps they just left to go elsewhere?

"Right so in the meantime, what have our birds spotted of the target location, that mana burst?"

"This is the Director, is everyone all right?"

"Seems so"

"This is the Director, is everyone all right?"

@Olga Marie Animusphere (@ArbyOrNotToBe) - jump "We spotted and encountered Rider. No proper combat broke out. We have a meeting with Rider's Master and it seems that they control the weather over the city, I'll leave the other facts to the other who noticed other things then me."

<<Everything should be under control, we made contact with the Rider class servant, and have secured a meeting with their master under the premise of a potential potential alliance. We've regrouped with Master Erik, and it's possible Saber may have had some relation with Rider in her past, though her best guess currently is some sort of snow-related Fae, as we weren't able to see the Servant's physical appearance. It's worthy to note that Rider seems to have some form of soft spot for children, and claims that they would never do battle in the presence of one. We currently have returned to the designated warehouse after teleporting.>> (edited)

"Good, good. Though I impressed a Holy Grail War servant has the influence over New York's weather. It just means she is powerful. But warning, we've yet to see what her master is capable off and the other servants in this singularity. They might not be as 'friendly' as this Rider you speak off." The Director hums. "Right, establish your base within the singularity and go with the plan. I trust that all of you will play this smart."

In the morning of the next day, Nitocris and Muramasa are in the middle of getting ready to head back out on the battlefield with Epona, the daughter of the Celtic queen Boudica and vessel of Surtr, when they're informed that reinforcements are being sent by Chaldea via Rayshift.

@Game Ping 6

Setting up a small defensivr perimeter around the village, Nitocris was prepared for the journey ahead as she received the news of reinforcement coming from Chaldea. "Looks like my request was heard." Nitocris spoke out to noone in particular as she awaits for the reinforcement to arrive along with Epona and Muramasa.

Yes, among the reinforcements being sent by Chaldea is Veronica! She's pretty nervous, not having been out on a mission in.. a while. But she's determined to stop being useless once again. She'll greet the Servants with a confident smile. "Hello There."

At first, Epona is surprised to see someone so young coming to join their side, but she shakes it off and nods firmly and respectfully. "Hello."

Also among the reinforcements was Lucius Tiberius, after reading the mission report he elected to arrive with his Armour dematerialised with a Mystic code weapon made by one of the Chaldean crafters "Saber servant, am here by the Orders of my Master to provide you reinforcement."

"..!"

Epona immediately steps in front of Muramasa, Vee and Nitocris like a shield.

"He's a Roman!"

"..Ah. Don't worry he's.. not a bad guy." Lucius had been very reliable before, she's at least pretty sure Lucius isn't evil.

Muramasa is holding his sword as he wait for the reinforcement to come. He watches as two more person came out, and immediately the young lady steps in front of them and draw her blade. "Hold there, young lady." He hold her shoulder with his free hand. "That's an allies, even if he look like your enemy. Think of him like... Hmmm... Hey Caster, help me over here." Nudge Muramasa with his elbow.

Lucius Sighed, he had hoped by showing up without his Armor and Noble phantasm he wouldn't be immediately recognised as Roman "Yes, I am. If you have a problem feel free to stab me in the back as I walk. My Enemies here are the Romans."

"You'd stand in my way, Saber?"

Epona turns back to Muramasa with a look at betrayal, but when Lucius says he's not her enemy, her tense posture eases. 

"You're here to fight the Romans..?"

She lowers her blade and her shoulders sink. "I'm sorry. I shouldn't have been so quick to judge you. My people have never denied help, regardless of origin."

seeing that she is easing herself, Muramasa let go of her shoulder. "Told you we are here for help. Anyway, that's all of you?" Turning his head to the young Master, Muramasa ask to her.

"I believe so, yeah. We're the only ones that were sent as far as I'm aware." Hopefully they'll be enough for this mission. She just has to do her best and it'll be just fine.

"It seems you already know who I am, but I still owe you a formal introduction. I am Epona. I'm the chief of the Bructeri tribe."

Ah. Right, Introductions. How could she forget? "I am Veronica, Master Candidate from Chaldea. Feel free to just call me Vee, if you'd like."

"If we are doing proper introductions it is only fair I also share my true name then, Saber Class Servant: Lucius Tiberius. It would best to refer to me by my Class."

Epona's eyes widen at that.

"The Sword Emperor?" 

She nods to you both.

"I understand. I can't express in words how kind you are to come here to help me. As a warrior, I'm in great debt to you and I promise I will repay it."

(edited)

6:15 AM

With introductions out of the way and an unlikely alliance forged, you move back out to the mass of burning hills that is the battlefield so Nitocris can begin her investigation.

6:20 AM

Now that Nitocris takes her time to carefully examine the Bounded Field, she can sense the presence of four sigils in each cardinal direction.

@Game Ping 6

6:21 AM

https://i.imgur.com/hNAHeeo.png

6:22 AM

(You're on the very left of the battlefield right now)

"Four huh, let's check the nearest one first then."

"Caster, can you inspect these flowers on their armour? I want to be sure about something."

"A flower petals in a burning battlefield, weird."

While you guys take a look at the sigils, Epona stays a bit ahead of you and stands guard for you. (edited)

"These Sigils are.. pretty modern, surprisingly. I think I can get rid of them." Veronica is thankful Orphelia had taught her more about bounded fields just recently. It's already been useful. "Er, I'm not too sure what happens if I do remove it though."

"Saber, are you familiar with the Roman Emperor Nero my any chance?"

When Veronica destroys the sigil, some of the Bounded Field's strength fades.

a Sigh of relief. Thankfully it seems like it really was safe. "That's one. Three more, right?"

"Why would you utter that name?"

Epona turns to you in clear detest.

"Judging by that I shall assume yes..." Lucius Points towards the flower petals "Just a hunch, however, it seems likely they are in the Area. The alternative answer is one I'd rather not have."

Clearing away the sigil silently, Nitocris seems to find it rather easy to distrub such bounded field. Unbeknownst to her, troubles soon would rise.

The next two sigils north and south on the map are easily destroyed by Nitocris. 

What your group isn't prepared for is a group of skeletons slowly crawling over the field towards you.

"Watch out! There's enemies!"

6:47 AM

@Game Ping 6 join initiative

"More of them?" Nitocris spoke out, noticing the same skeletal monster appearing around the battlefield. Hopefully her new team wouldn't leave her alone like the previous team....hopefully.

Not repeating the same mistake, Nitocris move over to the other sword user which was Lucius. Without hesitation, Nitocris begin to inscribe some ancient hieroglyphics letter into his sword, causing it to glow in sun radiance. "Make sure to take care of them quickly! Use our blessing to its utmost strength!"

Epona stays at the front, holding off as many of the Undead familiars as she can.

"I shall handle the three this side, someone stick near the caster!"

"Do you mean to insult me, Saber? I can handle on my own just fine."

After he finishes cutting down the first of the undead "Hahaha! Well in the case I'll leave the two over there for you." Lucius as the second of the undead slashes its claws towards Lucius he blocks both its swipes with his sword "I'll deal with this one first, two each seems fair to me."

"Very well," she says. "Two each it is."

Tapping her staff into the ground, a brilliant ball of sunlight would appear above her as it fires a beam toward the skeleton, hitting it as shackles of light begin to restrain the skeleton. "It's open for attacks!" The caster yells as she taps her staff again, conjuring 3 Egyptian bird as it jets toward another skeleton, hitting its skeletal torso head on while she move closer to the master.

"Thank you," Epona says, extending her gratitude to the group.

"What about the Bounded Field? Has anything changed?"

8:43 AM

@Game Ping 6

"Ah.. It's over?" Veronica lets out a sigh of relief. "Is everyone alright? I can offer some minor healing if you need it."

"Check on Caster, I only received a minor scratch"

As the last skeleton went down Nitocris let out a sigh of relief. She wanted to scold her team again for leaving her exposed to danger, but they did saved her so she didn't really want to be ungrateful for their help. "I'm mostly fine, though I'm still quite injured. I would wish for all of us to group up so that the blessing of Horus could reach all of us. As for the Bounded Field, it's surely weakened enough that it's only standing on one last sigil. We should be able to trace it back to its creature if we took the bounded field down."

"That is good. Removing the Undead threat is one step closer to destroying the Roman camp," she says and nods.

Though when Nitocris requests everyone stands together, she simply looks at the rest of you.

Muramasa release a sigh after the battle ended. He dissipate all the weapon that was used. Hearing that they need to get closer to each other he walk to wars the group.

Veronica similarly complies with the request, of course.

Lucius would listen to Casters request.

Soon enough, warm light would bask the group as their wounds would quickly close itself, healing itself back. "Now then, shall we proceed onto the last sigil?"

Suddenly, the entire ground below you shakes in a massive roar. Epona fails to catch her balance and is sent falling against the brunt trunk of a tree.

Muramasa and Nitocris too fail to keep their balance.

8:59 AM

After getting back up, Epona goes over to Nitocris and offers her hand. "Are you alright?"

"An Earthquake?" Odd

Veronica thankfully managed to keep her balance! "A-Ah? What was that?"

"Uwah!?" Feeling the earth beneath shaking, Nitocris failed to keep her balance as she were sent down into the ground, her body taking the brunt of the impact and undoing the healing she had received earlier. "I-I'm fine! J-just a minor setback." Brushing the dirt off her skin, Nitocris accepted Epona hand and stood up with her help.

"It's been surprisingly quiet recently. Usually, these tremors are much more violent," Epona says. "It's alright. The village will be fine. Your friend has been helping them."

"Er.. Caster, I could patch you up a bit." After all, it'd be a waste to not use her Healers Kit when her Allies are damaged.

"The last sigil was by the river, yes? We should be quick."

She said they'll be fine, but it's clear she has some concern for the tribes folk.

"Then let's patch up while we move"

Through Nitocris' guidance, finding the sigil by the river is easy. After a long walk through the battlefield filled with pyres of charred bodies, you reach the end of it, the first green grass in sight since you let her village.

"Much more violent you say..." Nitocris let out a worried sigh as she looked over to the master, seeing that she offered some help. "Very well, I'm in your debt Ms. Veronica. But we could do it along the way, the sigil need to be destroyed afterall." Nitocris then begin to move, letting Veronica to patch her up along the way as she eventually found the sigil newr the river. The green grass and scenery refreshed Nitocris sight as she works on destroying the sigil, prepared to try and track down its user.

"P-Please, just Vee is fine." Veronica is just glad she can be useful.

"Ah Vee? That's fine too!"

Muramasa, Nitocris and Lucius. You all feel the presence of a Servant. Leaving spirit form, a tall masculine body appears at the edge of the river.

"..!"

Epona immediately raises her blade.

9:11 AM

@Game Ping 6

Ah, Oh no. Of course it won't be this simple. Veronica noticing Epona ready up, similarly raises her Spear. Taking a deep breath.

Lucius rests Florent on his Shoulder "Well this looks like it's going to get interesting"

Feeling the presence of a servant, Nitocris quickly jumps into action as her staff are pointed at the ground, clearly on guard. "State your name!"

@Ma|Resur|Anastasia|King| C

"That Tremor was quite kinder, was it not?" A voice called out. All the servants would feel the presence of a servant. A servants whose magical energy signature was clearly stronger than any rest of them, and a presence very familiar to Epona-Surtr as she had clashed with this specific servant already multiple times. Appearing nearby as if on a hill, a half-naked man could be seen, almost towering all of them. A scar on his chest, similar to the shapr of the weapon he held could be seen. His eyes were fierce and he walked with valor and confidence that could only be described as divine. "Ohoho, my dear Epona, you have brought some quite powerful friends of yours." He spoke clearly in words that all that could understand, but his tone clearly placed him above them, as if he was speaking to his children. Despite his regal way of speaking, there lies a more primal emotion in his words. There was something for sure though. He wasn't quite friendly, as he gripped the tip of his "spear".

"Everyone, stay back," Epona says, standing before you all like a shield as she's done many times before.

"Did you have something to do with the Undead, Ruler? Are you upset we're breaking your toy?"

His sword came again when the Servant figure could be seen. Looking at the young girl that looks hostile to the Servant, Muramasa goes to ask her. "So, who's the big guy?"

Be careful his presence is too familiar, to not underestimate him.

"That man is the Servant that's the only thing standing between me and the Roman camp," she says, glaring at him. "I've fought him for a long time now, but all I can ever do is tire him out."

"But... now that you're here.."

Lucius dropped his arrogant grin "I'm not liking the look of this."

They're going to fight that Servant? Veronica doesn't feel like she'll be of much use here but.. She the one thing she can do in situations like this is smile confidently. It's all going to go well, of course. "I will do my best to support you if we fight him."

"You always speak in such a hostile manner, Epona. Hmnn? You are... " He looks at Lucius and grins almost madly. "Ohohohoho, you are a Roman? I see! I see! I can see it. To think dear Epona would be fond of a Roman, how beautiful and romantic! Your name... let's see.... Yes. If my "Roman Discerment" is correct, you are the great Sword Emperor!" He says almost proudly, declaring Lucius's title, evem laughing.

"Yes, I am Lucius Tiberius, Sword Emperor and Caesar of Rome."

"Romantic?"

Epona is taken aback for a second, all emotion being replaced by confusion.

"!"

She doesn't let him get under her skin.

"What are you here for, Ruler? If its a fight that you seek, my blade is ready."

The conversation are going rather fast for Nitocris to comprehend what's going on. But it seems like Epona knows about "Ruler".

"Hohoho, to think I'd meet you here. On opposite side of Rome, nonetheless?" He says as he walks a single step forward. "How brave! How brave! Perhaps I shall finally best you today and complete the conquer of Magna ROMA." He approaches even more, with a fierce smile. "But with these many people, how welcoming. Perhaps you will learn something from Rome, my dear Epona, watch as 'my child-. no. Perhaps my great nephew will teach you something. Or perhaps you will disappoint me, here and then. Fuha!" He then raises his spear and took a battle stance. "I've felt children playing by my Roma's lands. And so I decided to see and meet them, but it could only been you. But to my surprise you brought guests. Now it is only right for ROME itself to welcome their people into their lands!"

"Nephew..?"

Epona looks at Lucius.

"THAT IS RIGHT! ALL OF ROME IS A CHILD CLOSE TO MY HEART. And all of the lands is ROMAaA. You too, Dear Epona. And this time, as a reclamation of the sin of Rome, this time, you're battle will be remembered. Because you are of Rome too!"

"Nephew..?" Epona looks at Lucius.

@Angelic - jump "The Divine Ancestor, and Founder of the Empire; Romulus."

"Enough of your speeches! I'm not alone anymore! This ends now!"

9:39 AM

@Game Ping 6 join initiative

1

"Passionate! Truly passionate! Let the ROMA flow within you!" He laughs as the battle begins.

Looks like this would be a fight. To think we are fighting the founder of Roma.... Nitocris brace herself for the fight ahead.

Moving faster than what humanly possible, Muramasa arrived at the side of the enemy Servant. His weapon brandished as he prepare to intercept.

As soon as Muramasa landed right next to him, Rome slammed itself onto his face with divine power, enough to enchant one even in the midst of battle struck Muramasa. "HAHAHA, you are a maker of weapons I see. Wonderful! Roma coupd make good use of you! Join us!"

"Guh!" Muramasa intercept the slam with his blade as the sword almost bend because of the pure divine energy that struck it.

Seeing the frontline in trouble, Nitocris moves up as she taps her staff. A ball of sunlight would appear above her as it shoots out a ray of sunlight into Roma, blasting it with light as chains made of out radiant light constrict the man momentarily. But not done with just that, she taps her staff again, this time creating black vines to appear below Roma as it slithers up into his body, seeping away his mana.

Epona charges foward, assisting in blocking the attack with her oversized sword.

~~(Why does the tupper never want to work with me)~~

"To think I'd meet him like this...Hahaha, it's time to live up to this title of mine." Lucius condensed his mana before releasing it in the form of a reinforcement "Hey Epona I'm activating my Skill Charisma of the Emperor, I'll assist you will handling my Ancestor."

"Hmmm. HMMMN. Sloppy. Sloppy! Leaving your backlines like that, sloppy!" Suddenly, like a primal wolf, he appeared in front of Nitocris as he slammed his spear at her to render her asleep, but not killing them yet. He then looked at the Master and struck them a few times. "Ooooh, you can take my strikes, can't you? I see, then you must also me ROMA!"

10:12 AM

He then turns his back from her, then began facing Lucius and the others.

Being the most frail one in the group, it was no suprise that Nitocris was easily knocked out by the spear attack as she fell unconscious.

"Nitocris..!"

"You're a coward, going for our Caster, Ruler!"

but Veronica couldn't let her allies stay down. She moves closer, helping Nitocris back up. Her Enemy turned his back to her, so she will take the chance to attack!

Damn it do none of our Casters have any defensive magecraft

"Sweet Epona! Oh precious Epona! You strike me as a group and call me a coward? You truly are a sweet one Epona!" He says with purity as he carefully blocked the humans attack almost naturally and unnaturally at the same time as he smiled. "The Master is quite great, but this one is a reckless one too!"

Nitocris eyes shot wide as healing magecraft begin to seep into her wound, causing her to gain her conciousness momentarily. "Ugh! To think a Pharaoh would be struck down like this!"

"Ahhh, a Pharaoh! I see. I see now! A precious si-" He then sees Lucius rushing towards him. "Oh! Lucius! You are coming against me?! Come then!"

Seeing Romulus guards perfectly aginst his blessed sword Lucius quickly desummoned and drew his secondary sword "Tsk Figures thats just my luck."

He strikes back but Lucius's armor and his body managed to block the entire force of his divine attack. "Ohh... Ohhh!!! Lucius, you are the blade of ROOOOma, flashing strike of both skill and romance! You are akin to a brother-, no. A cousin. But why do you cross blades against Roma, if I may ask?"

"Haha, Simple, if this singularity isn't resolved then Humanity and Rome both cease to exist. I can't permit such a thing as an Emperor now can I? "

As the Pharaoh casted a spell towards the Ruler, divine intervention struck and prevented her magecraft from strike true!

"Hahah, truly! But what does that do with helping the sweet Epona, young Emperor?" He asks as he glances at the Pharaoh.

Nitocris trace her finger foward, inscribing another hieroglyphics on Ruler as the symbol glows dark. It flies off into the body of Roma as it implant itself into his chest. Meanwhile, Nitocris would moved back with a pained breath as she tries to get as far as possible from Ruler.

"Bastard.. so this is how strong you really are..?"

"Ha simple I wanted to."

Seeing that Ruler easily shrugs off her Egyptian Curse without trouble, Nitocris eyes widened in suprise as she realize what's going on. Being the Incarnation of Horus herself, she knows exactly what's going on. "That emperor! Becareful! He's fully blessed by a God! He's chosen as their champion!" Nitocris yells out her founding, glaring at Roma with a mixture of both fear and also anger. "Who knows, but don't think that's all I have in my disposal Ruler!"

"Hahahaha! Very well. That is truly a Roman contradiction!" He laughed as he prepares his spear.

"I'm the one you should be fighting, you dog!"

He strikes Lucius with devastating strikes before pushing him back to his feet. He then smiles at the Emperor, almost proudly even as they fell. Then he looks around, as he sniffed.

Muramasa who is about to help with the fight would notice it too, the smell of demonic creature as his eyes briefly turned to the direction where he smells it.

"Hmn. Well that's troublesome. I must make my leave. It is a pleasure meeting you, Sword Emperor. And you too, all of the foreigner from the stars. If Epona simply does not you, ROMA will welcome you to his side." He says as he moved towards where he had come from. "I sense a demonic beast coming. Good luck, children of Rome."

(does not fit you* (edited)

"a Demonic Beast..?" That sounds like trouble. Especially if this Powerful Servant is running away. ..but at least he's leaving. Now they just need to make it out of there alive.

Seeing the emperor suddenly leaving, Nitocris gave a questionable gaze at the sudden course of action. Though, as she heard what he said at last, Nitocris would looked around at the mention of demonic beast. It seems like Roma and whoever set up this bounded field aren't aligned with each other.

Almost as quickly as he had arrived, he vanished like a wild wolf, quick on his feet past the river as if he had walked over it.

"Hahaha, Gods that fucking Hurt."

"Oi, Caster." Muramasa said as he prepare for another fight. "Where is the source of this bounded field?"

"Veronica, you are responsible for writing the mission report right?"

"Ah, Yes, but let's talk about that later!"

"Then Find me while you make it, it would seem The alternative answer is one we got." Lucius resummoned Florent with a look of unease

"It's somewhere over that direction!" Nitocris speaks out, her hand pointing toward the direction where she felt the source of the bounded field from.

Chasing the Bounded Field's source takes you to a swampy area south from the battlefield. 

Nitocris and Veronica feel the presence of another Bounded Field, about two hundred feet from the source.

7:19 AM

@NoLongerdEd @Vormal/Asstolfo/Morban/Sword/Cat

"There is another Bounded Field, close by. About 200 Feet away from the Source!"

"Hmm then we shall destroy it like the last one we should act quickly."

"Are we going to destroy the second bounded field? Going for the source might take down both of the bounded field at the same time!"

With the highest perceptive skills in the group, Muramasa would know that staying in one place for too long will lead to that Demonic Beast eventually catching up to them again.

This new Bounded Field spans around the source like an invisible barrier.

7:31 AM

@Game Ping 6

"We should probably take it down."

Nitocris can watch Veronica try to destroy it and fail.

1

1

Veronica tried and failed, i-it's okay, she's not that good of a Mage anyway, haha.

"Here, let me." Seeing the Magus failed, Nitocris went ahead and try to dismantle the bounded field down.

7:39 AM

Unfortunately, Nitocris aren't well suited to dismantle this Bounded Field as she sighed. "I still haven't regained most of my previous ability. This Bounded Field require a specific type of Counter Magecraft to be dismantle. For now we should just walk in and be cautious of the danger, which is..." Nitocris would then try and discern what exactly does this Bounded Field do.

7:41 AM

"Ah, it's just a simple alarm Bounded Field. It looks like we won't need to dismantle it in the first place. Let's go." Nitocris spokes out as she walked into the Bounded Field.

"Ah. Right, thank you Caster!" Veronica moves after her. She's decided she should stick close to Caster, if anything she can be a meatshield.

7:42 AM

as in, Veronica could be the meatshield for Nitocris.

On the way Nitocris casted a Healing Magecraft on herself as armors made out of sunlight would begin to cover up Nitocris skin.

"Let's get moving then, we should deal with this before what Saber sensed shows up"

Making your way straight through with putting an emphasis on speed over care, you eventually come near the source of the Bounded Field.

It's a large magic circle covered in the blood of small and dead feathered animals. To its side is a small hut made of wood.

Muramasa and Lucius can't shake the feeling that you're not alone despite the fact that there's no enemies in sight.

@Game Ping 6

"This is it, I think. Er, Caster could you..?"

Saber do you also feel as if we are being watched?

I do, keep an eye out.

"I'm on it!" Nitocris kicks into work, trying to take down the source of the bounded field without noticing the feeling of not being alone.

While you begin to investigate this magic circle with Lucius taking charge, heavy footsteps suddenly come your way to attack you, completely catching Nitocris and Veronica off guard.

@Game Ping 6 join initiative

The force of Nitocris' attack interrupts the necromancer's spell, revealing the true form of your large assailants.

Although their form looks humanoid, they're blue skinned and faceless. Their flesh is in a rotting state of decay.

https://static.wikia.nocookie.net/fategrandorder/images/c/c2/Hrimthurse_No_Mask.png/revision/latest/scale-to-width-down/635?cb=20211227061802

"Tck, Look out these things are giants!" Lucius called back to the others "if you have any thing to deal with them use them now."

A thicc boi has arrived. https://static.wikia.nocookie.net/fategrandorder/images/5/56/Demon_Boar_Portrait.png/revision/latest/scale-to-width-down/1200?cb=20180223041222

"Things are starting to look bad..!"

"I'll handle it, you deal with the Giant first!"

As the new Chaldeans arrive, Sal and those who were here in the first place came to fetch them with Aelfflad, the Village Priest and the acting leader of the Sicambri Tribe. Caster Cu Chullain did not come with you all, and now you all stand at the edge of the forest.

"Is this... your group? So many came. You guys must like Monster Hunting huh?" This ~~twink~~ priest then bowed themselves to the group. "Welcome to the forest. I am Aelfflad, the Sicambri Village Chief."

@Game Ping 6

"Hello, my name is Tachibana" "I came from #〚🍀｜bructeri-tribe "

The endowed Archer stood amongst the group, "Whatever stands in our way, we eliminate. It just so happens servants like me take on the largest most deadly ones, as it should be."

Sal offered something akin to a bow back to Aelfflad. "I brought allies." He adds to the conversation, quietly offering glances to Gorgon and Shuten.

Avenger stood tall over the small group, her tail coiled around her body while the hair seemed to focuse on the others around her. Quiet as Salomón gestures to her.

Having rayshifted into the Singularity, Klara would take a deep breath as she frowns. Plenty of people have died during her time in Tartarus, it's the reason whyy she had joined a new Singularity as she had seen that the people in Turkey are capable of handling themselves, plus Odin is there to keep watch. Bringing Lancer along, Klara had brought plenty of preparation with her, having casted a few spell and introducing herself to the group previously before meeting tthhe priest. "Its a pleasure to meet you Mr. Aelfflad, you may call me Klara Silverbane, a master candidate from Chaldea. Along with me are my servant, Lancer. She's a bit shy, but I can attest that she's definitely capable of keepinng us safe." She bow too the ~~twink~~ priest respectfully as she introduced herself.

Melusine would quietly and politely stand to the side of Klara just behind her. She was keeping herself vigilant as she didn't want any harm to come to her master. When her master introduced her to the group she gives a small curtsey and then returned to keeping a look out.

"Ah... I heard about what happened up North. It seemed the snake woke up and has been defeated. The quakes are less now, but it was quite heavy during those times." He replied to Tachibana. He nods at Salomon and smiles at Gorgon "Yes, thank you. We'll take how many help we can get." HE nods at Klara, as well as to Melusine. "Nice to meet you, but the Mr. thingy is unnecessary. Let's us go. First I'll bring you to the village. Then we can immediately start the culling. While we walk there, if you have any questions, feel free to ask."

"What beasts will we be culling exactly?" Arjuna asked.

"Ah, apologies, it's out of habit." Klara let out a small chuckle before nodding at the priest. Even if she's here to make sure everyone was alright, she do have a personal agenda to collect some samples of the beast inside this Singularity. Let's say it's her Magus instict to study something new. "Is there anything that we need to take note off while hunting these beasts?"

Gorgon, blinded by her Noble Phantasm, does not respond back to his nod, but listen closely to the words spoken by the priest as he explains the situation further. Instead of moving along, Gorgon would simply await then walk in first before following them as slowly and steady as she could. No questions would come from her, Gorgon simply did not care. All that matters for her is nothing but the banquet she would enjoy of in this hunt.

"It's hard to say. For the most parts, from what my Master had stated, they are what you call... Nature Spirits. Elementals. Fae's. There are different ones out there, most lack the intelligence and are quite barbaric though. Some are simply mischievous." Replying to the Archer, before they looked at the Master. "Anything to take note off... Nothing really necessary. Some of them need to die by fire but brute force works most of the time. Well, there is one you should stay away from. They aren't particularly harmful so we pay them no mind, but never speak to a Nixie. Nixie's are female spirits that lives in rivers and lakes, and some even in ponds. Extremely attractive. And dangerous. Just... leave them alone and don't talk to them at all."

"Avoid large bodies of water then unless we have to then." Arjuna nodded, "And you need not worry for any lake wench to attempt to seize my divine heart. I shall punish all that attempt such trickery on me."

Melusine looked at Aelfflad with a bit of displeasure at the mention that Fae lack intelligence. Though she avoids to say anything since perhaps the person doesn't know of many of the British Fae

"Hmm, I see. I'll keep that in mind then. Do you know the estimated numbers of the beasts that we need to take care off?" Feeling her servan displeasure, she gave the girl a gentle pat to ease her down while keeping eye contact with the priest while talking.

loads fire pistol with malicious intent

That shouldn't be a problem, as long as he keeps his head cool... Thank you for coming here. I'll be relying on you. He relayed to Gorgon that one message, while he simply stood around quietly.

"have any of the villagers here seen any shambling skeleton mounds?"

Melusine felt the pat on the head as she took that as a sign to calm down as she simply closed her eyes and looked away from the priest.

"Skeleton Mounds? Why do you ask? Er. I don't think so though." He chuckles wryly. "Numbers huh. I don't know. It depends on the day and your luck."

#〚💬｜combat-init-for-game-6 roll a 1d20 Luck roll here, everyone. @Game Ping 6 (edited)

"Just asking"

"Day and luck huh. Hopefully we could clear the village perimeter with ease then." Making sure everything was ready, Klara followed the group for the journey ahead.

Soon enough the entire group reached the village. The villagers eyed the Chaldean suspiciously and warily

"Now, it seems interesting enough that we have quite a group. There are two ways we can go with this. Either a group can come with me, or all of you will remain together."

@Game Ping 6

"any particular reason about the split up?"

"Dividing will only result in being conquered. That is how my peasant Brother Karna was felled, he always was a foolish and arrogant one."

x to doubt

"Not really. I usually hunt alone, I just wanted to see if anyone would be interesting in hunting with me." They said with a laugh. "That's fine though. If you intend to go together, feel free to take over the east side."

"Hmm, splitting up is a bad idea. It's best to have a guide around here to make sure we aren't lost, and you're our only available guide right now." Klara spoke out.

Sal nodded. It's best to stick together.

"Indeed it would be wise. Would it be possible to tackle one side at a time and defeat these beasts in power with all of us with you. Of course, this wouldn't be viable if the other side could not survive without any assistance."

Feed me and that reliance might come well paid. She moved along hearing the details given by the priest on the Nature Spirits. The nixie - a species similar to the british undine and the greek naiad, she would give a faint 'humpf'. Of course, Gorgon did not have much opinion to give on the conversation going on as they entered the village. For her, staying together was a sign of weakness, if anything, she would prefer to hunt alone all by herself. Yet, for weaklings, it was indeed necessary. She would just follow through and make a banquet of anything they might find.

"I've placed Runes all over the area. You won't get lost unless you're just stupid. Hahaha. I have to take care of the west, so I can't guide you. My Master is dealing with the big one up north." He looks Arjuna. "Haha, stop telling me what's wise or not. This forest isn't a warzone, but a natural habitat for creatures beyond nature. Culling requires all sides to be taken care of. The forest is alive after all."

9:31 AM

"I assume you will be going together, yes?"

@Game Ping 6

It seems we are.

nods

Hmph, a foolish one you are to even think you can talk to me in such a manner. You are lucky we need you Arjuna thought to himself but he decided to play the role of the wise Hero, beloved by all. "Indeed, we should move together."

Master if you wish I would like to remind you that I do have the power to create a Territory if you find a place you think would be suitable for a base.

Melusine informs her master as she continues to follow right behind her.

"We are indeed. Please show us around Aelfflad, hopefully we could find the monster sooner with your help." Klara nods at the suggestion while listening to her servant suggestion. Being reminded of her servant skill, Klara blinks for a moment as she had forgot that Melusine had a Caster class skill as a Lancer. FATE sure are weird.

Very well, if I remember correctly, we haven't set up a territory in this village. Once we gain their trust, we can use yours or perhaps one of the caster servant to set up their territory here.

"I have to go now. Just go east from here, and you can find the Fae's that needs culling. I already told you, I can't come with you. I have to go west. Unless you all want to go west instead. There is almost no difference in its dangers though."

Sal nods. Let's leave the priest to himself.

Yes master. It would take a bit of time since I'm not the most proficient in setting my domain up. She says as she continued to stand almost like a doll behind Klara. She was speaking without even making any kind of sign she was

"Then let us head east and use what sunlight we have, Chaldea," Arjuna annouced.

9:42 AM

"And not waste what time we have in idle conversation."

"Ah that's unfortunate, then let's move then." Klara agrees as she goes along with. The group.

"Let's." We movin'!

Melusine doesn't make any comment just following her master

follows

Avenger would follow the group as they depart.

Arjuna would begin to move, covering the rear of the group with his bow to make sure nothing snuck up on him.

As the group moved towards the east, they encountered some few animals and some tracks, but there was no hardships in finding their enemies, as if the forest brought them where they needed to be. They found themselves by an area, although they couldn't see them yet, they could hear the sounds of the monsters.

@Game Ping 6

"Who will take the front?" Arjuna said. "It would be wise for those who wield their blades or fists to take it."

"Yeah sure ill go"

Melusine moves up to stand in front of her master and protect her Master I'll wait for your orders on what you believe to be most strategic for me.

Take care of them Melusine, that's your order. Though it's said that we'll need some fire to deal with the trolls. I'll provide support from the back to try and help you out.

Klara informs her servant of their order as she activates her Magic Circuit, preparing her next course of action.

"It seems that we've meet the dwellers of this forest, lets give them a warm greeting then!"

"roger that"

As Arjuna declares this with an exclamation mark, the noises began to move, noticing the presence of the heroes!

Tachibana signals about the creature's whereabout*

Gorgon, to prevent them from regenerating, we have to use fire. Sal relays to his servant, so she's made aware of this issue.

Tachibana summons a giant mech surronding his area

10:25 AM

he stands his ground as jets of fire starts to fuel his limb's movements

"Your fate is sealed!" Arjuna muttered as he lanced bolts into the body of the nearest troll,

Her eyes glowing crimson red, a bounded Field would spread out from where Klara is standing, enveloping her surrounding with red hue as her Mystic Eyes were activated. Those who stand inside her sphere would see a faint red lines going across each of their body. Meanwhile, Klara would use reinforcement on her staff, enhancing its ability to be used for some self defense measure.

Melusine would move in on the closest troll as her armaments appear and she pierces into its flesh. Bursts of mana driving her attacks all the way through forcing it to fall down dead

"Fire...? Maybe." She murmurs to herself in response as the monster slithers ferociously with great speed towards the group ahead. Her tail whipping behind her as she grows closer to them. Guiding herself towards the sounds of battle and focusing her will over her hair. The serpents roar, spheres of light glowing in front of their open mouths as the serpents raises her body over the frontline fighters and let her hair strike through. The beams fly across the air to blast the trolls, hitting only the largest one at that.

Now that's neat. After watching Gorgon blast them, Sal glances at the artifact on his left arm, and triggers its mechanism. Working as a sort of stimulant mystic code for his own crest. While there's no need anymore to use it with Asteria's help on the matter, he sure can charge it to channel his spellcraft further. He prepares a fire spell, as he made sure not to lack one once they came back to fight trolls.

There was a burst of flame as Arjuna fired a bolt filled with his mana right into the midst of the trolls. Bolt after bolt he lanced into their crowd, the endowed Hero not missing a single shot with everyone hitting a perfect mark. "Fall one by one, as one."

Sal just like fucking misses his roll in the worst possible way. He's not amused with himself.

8:59 AM

At the very least, he can rely on his friends to at least make up for his lack of current ability.

"Gandr." Aiming her finger at one of the wounded troll, she fires her curse at it as it hits it. Upon impact, red lines begin to spread across the troll body as Klara have locked its regenerative ability away. Klara have learned this specialized Gandr shot thanks to her mentor. Afterall she needed to do something to help with their Dead Apostle hunting.

"The cowards flee!' Arjuna realized as he slew two more of them. "Do not let them escape but be cautious in their persuit. I would not be surprised if this could be a trap of some sort."

"Let's stay together, then!" Sal added to Arjuna's remark. "We can hold ourselves here."

Melusine quickly moves with speed around the troll to block their path. She strikes hitting the stomach and her burst of mana pushing the troll back as she quickly follows up with 3 more attacks. She hits it in the head as she causes it to confuse the creature attempting to flee and driving fear into the survival instincts of the monster.

As the fight ensues, noticing the approach of the disengaged larger troll once more, Avenger smirks, her blindfold glows, disappearing in thin air as her eyes are shown wide open. The monster's sight immediately bombards her mind with the forms of trees and the creature's by her left. She turns her gaze towards them, the eyes expand. A beacon of burning light manifests in front of her as a magical circle manifests itself. Like a cannon, a blast of magical energy in a pinkish tone covers the air, covering it with dust and turning the path of trees between her and the creatures a caustic stone garden. The smaller managed to dodge out of her way by getting down, but the larger one was instantaneously covered to hardsmithed stone. A gargantuan statue in the middle of the forest.

"Over there!" Salomón shouted to his teammates, as he noticed the troll fleeing southbound.

It seems almost all of them are either stoned or had perished. Though one had already escaped south, will the group pursue it?

@Game Ping 6

Indeed, Klara will go along with the group to investigate the runaway troll.

"hey wr want to chase that one right?"

"Exercise caution, this could be a trap."

Sal nods. "Let's." He assumes that Gorgon would be willing to chase down prey.

follows

Melusine rushes ahead with her enhanced speed ready to chase down the threat. Her feet barely touched the ground only to launch off foreward

As Melusine arrived below, she felt a somewhat nostalgic emotion as she noticed the pond by this side. The pond has the scent of fae's and purity, as if no impure being has ever touched it on the otherside of the waters, therr was the Troll, hiding, trying its best at the same time, not to touch the waters.

Melusine felt the wave of nostalgia as she felt like it reminded her of home. She stared at the pond for a moment but didn't let herself get distracted. She launched off closer to the troll as she hops right over the pond to the side the troll was on.

Arjuna's tempo was up higher than he wanted. These trolls and creatures had humiliated him in their last battle, daring to even touch him with their filthy claws. He saw the last fleeing one and in his eyes, he desired only vengeance. The calm half-god within had been replaced with something blacker, sinister, and cunning. An aspect of himself that he desperately kept hidden for everyone expected him to be a great hero. So he fired and realized too late the nature of the area he had just despoiled. I'm no better than that slumdog Karna he thought. "Everyone get back now." Arjuna said, "That unholy blood is starting to pollute the water.

8:22 AM

"The priest spoke of a creature called Nixie's that dwell in rivers and lakes..."

taking a defensive stance

As the troll died, its blood spread over the pure pond... Slowly it spread all over, before being sucked into the middle as if something was forcing it. Before long, there would be nothing left, and the pond would be pure once more. There was no threats. And so they all hear a voice. "Awawawawa, you humans, really love~ blood, don't you?" From within the waters a voice could be heard.

@Game Ping 6

"We need to leave, now." Arjuna broadcast to all the Servants. "The Priest did not did not intend for us to fight this."

prepares to leave

"We should leave, like archer said, the priest had told us to not talk with the fey of the river." Klara speaks out to the group, not even batting an eyes on the voice as she gesture her servant to follow. (edited)

Arjuna would begin to back away now, making sure to avoid eye contact with the lake in case the creature decided to come out. He still kept his hand ready to draw back the bowstring...

Tachibana begins to back away...he should be not that close just yet

After ripping and tearing the corpse of the dead troll and gleefully devouring the hard flesh of the creature, Gorgon was quick to move along with the chase, standing right next to the demigod. She would smirk at the reaction of the group. "I personally think it would be a interesting conversation, as a monster myself." Avenger comments. "But the choice is yours to take.

It would not be the wisest to take it on, beast Arjuna replied, Our task here is done and we were told to stay away from the Nixies.

"You're all some cute bunch. Don't worry, I don't bite. Besides, weren't you the one who called me here?" The voice remained deep into the water, a cute female giggle came out.

@Game Ping 6

NOPE NOPE NOPE.PNG Still gonna go aaway

This is a Shakuni Arjuna told everyone as he continued to back away They will say anything to trick you, they will lie and speak in the voice of your family.

Soon, a small golden crown above a green hair showed from the middle as if peeking in. "Don't look at me like that~ Ohoho, such an interesting bunch. I smell a half-disgusting being, some... spirits and yet human? Ohhhh, a Fae too. Then there is a single human. Hmn? Is that a fallen goddess of some sort? Closer to a monster perhaps. Fufu, what fun~"

Run. Now

Klara continues to ignore the word of the river spirit as she continues walking. She doesn't even dare to look back.

The other Master forces himself to avoid any instance of curiosity he held. Just walk through the path they took, focus his mind on the previous steps he took. And if he's going to distract himself, focus on Gorgon.

"... No. It is a Nixie. The priest said it before we left the village, you dirty eared hero." Gorgon would mock him out of credit. "And I am pretty sure Shakuni is not a creature as such." It came to her mind general myths of naiads and sirens from the Mediterraneum. She was aware of something about a hero whose kidnapping by a group of those creatures led to the separation of a whole armada, but didn't give enough thought on it. Only general notions came to her mind, if any. "Well, let's just go away."

I am aware of that. I am simply using terms that I can best compare such a creature's behavior to another God that I know. Unlike a beast, I still possess basic logic Arjuna said, I have experience with creatures like that. It is best we move.

"Let's." Trying to push that matter away, Sal goes ahead to return. How was that, Avenger? He quietly checks up on Gorgon as they return to a safe zone.

Gorgon chuckles as they move back, slithering quietly all the way back. "It was large enough. I would still prefer to befall a second one, anyway." She comments on the situation as the blindfold materializes once more covering her eyes. "Otherwise, average."

I see. Hopefully, next time we fight together goes better. He offers at least that, as they finally approach the village.

They all arrive at the village and their, the young Priest was drinking some water. He waved at them.

"Heyy! Did you have fun?"

"We eliminated all the trolls and other monstrosities in the area. We had a close encounter with the Water Nixie you spoke of us but we diffused the situation by leaving the area before it could escalate." He nodded and smiled, ever the gracious hero, "I should ask the same of you, Priest, was your venture as successful as mine?"

"Ahhh, that's bad isn't it. I don't actually know what's dangerous about her, but all of you should stay alert. Just meeting her apparently is enough." They finished their water. "Well, well, this is just everyday to me. You guys can rest here. We have plenty of room and the big one is active at night."

"The big one?"

Just meeting her is enough? Sal quietly worries. Regardless, he stays silent, simply listening to the priest and Arjuna's conversation.

"Ulh. Don't worry about it. They aren't much of a threat compared to the ones in other areas. Even the Nixie itself is much dangerous, hahaha. You'll find out soon. For now, take some rest." They stood up, and began heading to the forest again.

Sigh. The Master can't help but quietly panic. Even if it's easily visible to the more perceptive bunch. "Alright...I... should rest, too." It was quite the trip, he should relax for now.

"Right... where did I leave Master... I hope she di-" he heard a sudden burst of swearing, "That'd be her."

He'll wave goodbye if Arjuna leaves to accompany Grey. Otherwise... what else is left to do? He should meet with his three Servants once he says goodbye.

Meanwhile, on one of the purest ponds of the forest, where the Chaldea has fallen their last targetted hunt, a green haired fae hummed, playing with her hair as she sat by the edge of it. "It's so sad. To think they'd leave so soon. They were the one that brought me here in this lonely waters too. Hmn... Oh well~, I'll just have them visit too." She giggles excitingly. "When, I wonder... Fufu. Maybe... later tonight?" She laughs mischeviously. @Game Ping 6 (edited)

10:45 AM

2

"Ohh, young men and children of time, "Come with me and sing all these rhymes" "Fill my soul with your curious embrace~" "Let me take you to the waters, and lets love each other without trace. "

The song echoed throughout the town, each young men sleeping so sound. Those who called the fey of the lake, all stand up and head to the lake. Klara and Touko raised from their beds, their servants did not notice their movements with grace. Salomon stood, the voice calls him come, and so he understood, his eyes wavered and soon he had walked. Gorgon and Shuten noticed this not, as if distracted by the song of the lake, only the Goddess of Justice managed to remain, noticing all masters, heading to their fate.

9:10 AM

@NoLongerdEd @sumanai @Sky_ | [NPC] | Sal [9] Walp [14] @[unintelligible sub noises] @Berry|Rav|Jes|Ushi|Yuyu @Vormal/Asstolfo/Morban/Sword/Cat

..How peculiar, there is no way Astraea will just let the Masters wander off. She'll go grab them to stop them, it's quite clear that something is very wrong here. As the Godess of Justice that is just clear.

Enthralled by the song, the dhampire Rose from her bed as she begin heading toward the lake, only for her to be stopped by Ruler.

Tonight, we dance in the moonlit ocean of trees. Heading for a ball in the waters of a misty lake, his steps are forced, his gaze wavering. Entranced in the comfort of the sea, as he drowns in a sense of quiet and bliss, something that he can't quite describe after finding life in conflict for so long. Dime, luna de plata Unaware of his quiet waltz towards death, he simply follows along. His only hope lying on a goddess, the only remains of consciousness from him form a prayer that he'll be saved. ¿Qué pretendes hacer con un niño de piel? And so he is.

Ruler could feel her mind going blank, but her strong will was stronger than this prank! And yet she could only hold back, only two Masters with her distacted hands. One master will go deeper.

1

A warm, soothing lullaby was what the Master heard as she stirred from her sleep. How strange. Wasn’t the purpose of such a song to lull one to sleep? Despite that, she moved, with her mind hazy… as if she was in a trance— almost akin to as if she was asleep. Perhaps the song completed its purpose, after all. With each step she took, she felt closer to something. It felt warm and comfortable… Was it all over already? Has the world been saved? She continued, unknowingly walking towards her doom.

With the goddess choosing her own and the snow haired Master, one grows forward, none other than Touko. And as she holds those two back, Shuten regains her conciousness as if she had just become suddenly Sober from a good drink, she found herself awake. By this time, Touko already walked into the forest.

1

Shuten would have been charmed for a second, since having found the song rather appealing, making her act of anything but her own accord, of course, she would be rather drawn in by the sound of the voice, together with her master heading deeper towards it, what a melody, … what, a, melo- her eyes start slowly yet again to focus on the real world when she straightens her back at the dumbassery of the situation, with a smile as she says “Chieh-, … trying to charm a master of desire? Such foolish one can be to thin’ that would actually work. Shuten Douji doesn’t falter to cheep trick of the voice that easily. A faker of appeal is no match for me” she says with a giggle, observing her master being in a trance, her smile goes wide as she walks to them and circles, putting her hands behind her back leaning forward in ow at him “And to think te who’d summoned me would have had better taste kekeke~, there’s no issue with it. As long as you enjoy yourself that’s enough for me. Do, go ahead, follow the voice, …” mocking Salomon while walking by his side for a bit with a smile trotting like a soldier “Or what if not?” asking that finally stopping them grabbing their wrist “Wake up dear master, I have still plan to be around by the end of this”

....How unsightly of her Master, being charmed like this. This won't stand, she's expected better. With Shuten taking hold of him, she raises her hand and smacks him across the face. "Wake up, Master."

the smack resonates though the whole of the forest, making her raise her shoulders at the sounds “Thie-, don’t you think that amount of force was unnecessary dear?” she asks Astraea with a smile covering her mouth with the sleeve of the kimono “At least it seems to have worked, but next time try to be more gentle~”

"being Gentle might not have worked.. can you hold her for me? I will go after the other Master."

"G-gah...!" Sal opens his eyes. "What...where...?" He held a hand over his face. (How am I outside? This makes no sense. Sal, think, quickly.) He quickly begins thinking.

“Sure do, … although I do feel this march is just the beginning of something bigger, do not be unready for to be careful might result in something worse” seeing Salomon waking up she would look up and smile “Welcome to the realm of the conscious well all smells like dandelions and roses~” (edited)

"Ah, Shuten..." He's at least happy to see the oni with him, a smile softly growing. "Do you...?" Sal stares at poor Klara. "...We were charmed?" His tone grows quiet, as he tries to figure out who or what charmed them.

9:43 AM

He can vaguely realize that Astraea was the one who hit him. He can't really forget after the last time they trained. "Where's Avenger?"

a simple affirmative nod is given

9:44 AM

“Went for the others, of course, told her to pay mind to what’s in the surround”

9:44 AM

“Any plan dear master now with your earthly bound feet planted?” (edited)

Avenger doing that sounds weird. But that does sound like Ruler. That's a relief. "Okay. We wake up Klara. We find Gorgon. We follow Astraea, and find who did this to us."

getting the gauntlets pass to her she’d see him slap Klara as she’d teasingly comment “My my~ I apologise master but I have to say I didn’t think you had it in you to hit a lady”

Sal sighs. "Sometimes it has to be done the hard way." Sal stared at Klara, seeing if the hit woke her up.

“I’ll make sure I keep it in mind then. For future reference” she closes her eyes with a smile

With quiet apologies, Sal continues to try and awaken Klara.

“Seems, … your smack didn’t work, she either is one of those or you weren’t enough of a man to take something to the end, don’t hold back, I’m sure she’d prefer this over whatever is afflicting her”

"Yes." Is Sal's only response as he continues to try and bring Klara back to the waking world.

two smacks, starting to get uncomfortable “, … I think, … she’ll grow a liking into it if you keep doing that, … two strikes. Rather three. Hmm, maybe she’s really deep into the song. I say we skip causalities and eat her, what do you say master?” she’d laugh that one off, expected of an Oni to make such a crude and unfiltered joke

("Gorgon and Shuten might really get along well...") Sal shook his head. "Err...Not quite the taste I like, Shuten." He tried to answer in a slightly light-hearted tone, but it's clear he's trying to focus on waking poor Klara up.

“Tis but a joke, master. Don’t give 8t much mind, a bit of comedy in times of war never hurt anyone”

Nod, nod. Perhaps he's bad at jokes, too.

10:23 AM

"...Shuten. Go with Astraea, please. I'll bring Klara back."

10:25 AM

The Master gave the Assassin a confident look. He'll be back.

“If you are that confident in yourself then I shall oblige~” handing the Klara and the gauntlets to him she’d say “I’ll try to not get bored half way towards our friend” she says with a wink heading out to meet Astraea

"...Thank you." He said in their linked bond, as he ran with the other Master.

10:30 AM

Running back to the village with Klara on tow, he goes to the Priest's home with urgency. "Priest Aelfflad!" He called out. "Sorry, for asking so late. Klara has been charmed."

As he knocked immediately, the door opened but it revealed to be Naia. "E-Eh? Salomon? What's wrong? Aef isn't here. The monsters seems to be getting more active for some reason..."

Kind of carelessly pulling Klara by her arm, he pulls her forward to show her aimless gaze and behavior. "She's charmed, and hasn't woken up. I need to find another person who went into the woods. Please, can you take care of Klara?" He seemed rather stressed in his current condition.

"S-sure! Bring her in. I can't hold her but I can just lock the door so yoi'll have to bring her in."

Sal does as told and brings her in. "I need to go now. Thank you."

Shuten would make her way to her ally, feeling her getting in trouble slowly but sure, while the woman takes out her decadent, forming them into a sword upon which planning to use first thing she gets in, going up a tree and getting the drop out of nowhere on the creatures “Someone seems to be in the thick of it. Might you like me to help you?”

"As much as I hate to admit it.. These things are giving me quite the hard time..!" Her Pride as a Goddess is on the line here, how can she be driven into a Corner like this?

"Oh, ok!"

"Try to wake her up, but thank you again."

10:42 AM

With that, he dashes out of the village. "Avenger. We have a problem at the woods. Please, accompany me." He told the Gorgon through his mind, so he can win time.

10:42 AM

@Berry|Rav|Jes|Ushi|Yuyu

“My my, don’t fret. They will be defeated soon now as we are both fighting them. It’s normal to require the assistance of an Oni”

10:49 AM

“I suggest, one retreats”

As Sal reaches the scene, he aims his hand to launch a pair of entwined curses against the wolf. "Assassin! Finish it!" Sal raised his voice as he left the wolf wounded.

after getting the drop on the one wolf, she’d continue to hit it again, a horrid smile like an exaggerated grinning mask would appear on her face as reaching above the wolf when she says “As you wish, … master, …” her sword running though the wolf raising it up when skewering it holding the, up with on hand, letting go of the hilt she raises her other hand as well digging her claws into the spine and intestines of the creature splitting it in two in a gorey mess, grabbing it quickly by the head and using her foot to kick the sword up, Shuten would only be done when she wold throw the top half of the wolf in the air before launching her weapon at it, piercing it’s skull and making the body part fly to her master landing at his feet slashing blood onto him when she ask “Was that, … good enough for you?”

Astraea was.. embarrassed to say the least. It was just a Pack of Wolves and she's been damaged this much... Ugh. "..Good Work, now let us hurry."

walking to her master that was dirtied by the wolf’s blood she’d raise her hand to hit his forehead with her knuckles to wake them up, her other hand having grabbed the hilt and taking it out of the wolf’s head’s corpse, throwing it to the side “Come on masteeeer, you can’t tell me you haven’t seen blood before, we can’t delay further~”

11:07 AM

as with that heading with Astraea

He looks rather astonished as Shuten performed her act of dexterous brutality. Putting his hands on his hips with a stunned face, he nods as he more or less accepts the fact that she's just like that. "Yeah," he replied while just more or less taking in the scene, "yeah, that was good enough. Good job, Shuten." He means it. With that he follows Astraea and Shuten to the lake. They can't lose any more time. (edited)

11:09 AM

Are you alright, Astraea? You seem injured. He asks through the mental link.

"I've been better. But we don't have time to mend these avoidable wounds."

As the group struck her first, she giggled almost laughing at their attempts as he sang in a sweet sweet voice. "Where are the shadows of your beautiful doubt, " Why do you strike the Goddess of that fights the drought?" "An Ancient song~ brought from the ages past~" "Come again, my dear darlings, let me tell you the story of the adventure of the daring and dashing~"

"G-h--" Charmed, he manages to pull them in just in time before he loses control of himself.

seeing her head deeper into the water, the oni would lower down a bit, before pressing her getas into the ground, propelling herself forward right on top of her inches away from the caster’s face standing right above them slashing with her gourd at them in an attempt to take and loop their hand off “One’s but sorry, but she is coming with me, … I’ll also be taking tis if you don’t mind” fortunately for the caster, she slips back right before the slash gets her, allowing the demon to dash away without an opportunity of attack on her, although with no solid ground even an Oni can get stuck indeed, but getting out of the range of the charmer never the less with a Touko to show for! Having gotten her hands on her master as promised yet still in the thick of it “Seems like the terrain zin’t favourable for such actions to take, shame, but I will be back soon, ke he~”

She clicked her tongue wildly, but grinned as she eyed the other Master. "You cannot keept them all on your shoulders, You can continue with your little talks, But soom enough, even if it is you, you will bring yourself to me." She only replies, confidently.

being his mentally Shuten would grunt “Khsk-, … snd here I though you wouldn’t have the guts to touch me” she turns her head, the Oni’s face visible in slight profile, licking her lips at the woman having Touko in her hands like a bride when she comments on that “To think they are not but a good source of enjoyment after I’m done feasting on you is crazy, ze do not care in hein sight, I merely do as I see being the most fun, … charmerh~” she’d bite back at the intimidation tactic, before turning around and jumping out of the water (if I get the chance on my turn)

jumping from the muddy waters with struggles of landing next to Salomon she’d give Touko a 1 2 across the face to wake her up, the assassin unable to do much in terms of fighting now having to take care of 2 masters and make sure they don’t swim to their deaths “Wake up lass, we have to get going, and I don’t think you wanna remain here for the time of your last seconds life”

Not enough. Not enough. Even while using the Command Seal to push Gorgon to stop the fairy, the siren song calls further.

Shuten’s confidence truly keeps her going, but it’s no use being sure on yourself to win a battle, as she would say

”Master~ Do correct me if I’m wrong, my willingness to follow though your plan it does undermine my combat capability, as for anything, I do have to tell you, taking more of this punishment will put me down, khee~ I know you’d love to but I can’t hold onto you forever. I indeed after all would also love to wipe the bottom of the lake with her”

(edited)

"...Thank you, Shuten." He passed onto her. "I...we, just need to find out how to stop her." Whether they eat her or not, that's not his business... Think Sal, how can they escape? When the beautiful song of the maiden brings them back to the lake?

"..What do we know about this? My Noble Phantasm may help us out in this situation. But I need to know everything."

"What...do we know..." Sal parrots back. Even if his mind is enchanted, it's still running. He puts his memory partitions to work.

9:01 AM

"...Hey..." After staying quiet for far too much time, the Master raised his voice. "You...Why do you want us? To be brought into the lake?" Even as he speaks with harsh breathing interrupting him, he keeps his head steady.

"Well, that's much is obvious~ To talk~" She says as she claps her hand "You summoned me, and then quickly ignored me. That was rude you know~ So I called upon the entire forest to feast. But Touko over their brought me an interesting value. Hmnn, you are all struggling too much. Perhaps I should be more... painful." She replies as she playfully danced by the water.

"Sorry...about that..." Even in a deadly situation, the Master can't help but at least apologize. Perhaps he's doing it unconsciously for bringing everyone to this dangerous place. Summoned... summoned... Like a hammer striking the iron, Sal realizes what she means by that. The blood. "Astraea, how does your -justice- work?" read "justice" as "noble phantasm"

9:15 AM

@Vormal/Asstolfo/Morban/Sword/Cat

"If a Crime had been committed then it is my duty to set things as they were. I must gather the Participants, Learn the Crimes conduct and lay it out clearly.  So long as the Stars smile upon us, I am capable of setting it right."

"I see... We still have some hope. Start deploying your Noble Phantasm. I know the truth."

9:23 AM

"Avenger," he switch channels to his other Servant, "we need a few more seconds. Please restrain her to the best of your ability, if you are able and willing."

Her mind quickly returns as the Goddess frowns. "Understood."

”Sadly unable to reach her from here, and I’d have to let you both go. Which is truly a dumb idea. Such a lovely sight seeing the person who’s able to tear them apart unable to move, hee, hopeless doesn’t it make you feel? The truly one person who is able to make this stop. Stuck holding onto two fish trying to swim to the ‘shore’”

using a reverse metaphor she would smile as she’d tell “I’d be more then happy to talk to you sharmah~ but I have indeed to say you seem not to want as such. Such pity, and I wouldn’t even have bite”

Shuten rolls her eyes in annoyance seeing as she has to be a bit rougher with the girl, letting go of her she raises a pall high mighty above her hand, lowering it to her cheek as the two pale skins make contact, a deafening CLACK! is heard as Touko would find herself to have a huge remark on her face, if anything the uncomfortable sound echoes though the landscape “Ze have enough of you. Wake up lass. It’s either that or I deem you no more better then mere food. Which one one chooses is up to them. What you want to be, Shuten’s delight, or Shuten’s ‘delight’~” she asks looking at her expecting an answer

@sumanai

Sal looks up on the sky, coughing. Still wounded, but conscious and confident.

10:37 AM

"Ruler, Astraea! I give...ha...my testimony! Set things as they were, keeper of the balance..."

Quietly mulling over his words, he knew that if he made a single mistake, he would pay dearly for it. He was never much of a talker. He was very bad with other people. But now... Now that doesn't matter. Sal will say what's needed, so Astraea can bring balance to this damned night.

10:47 AM

"...First... the participants... Right? In which case, the participants are us... me and Gorgon, who will represent the exploration party. The fairy, brought to the lake by a crimson drop. Touko, and my other two Servants, who were caught in the charms of the fae...!" "Second... the crimes conducted...! When we fought, we were careless! The team's Servants struck, and tainted the hallowed lake with the blood sprung from violence! This is the first crime, which summoned the fairy, and so...despite this being kind of rude," he sort of mutters that last part, "we took the priest's advice and avoided contact! Yet, we were charmed the moment we met her gaze... This is the second crime, as she used her enchantment to bring us to her feast, harming us with her song...! These...were the crimes..." "Third..." He begins to lose his breath. "...the stars." He looks up, as Astraea rose to be closer to the starlit sky. "Ruler, are the stars in our favor...!?" (edited)

1

The harsh smack on her cheek as well as the numbness that followed shocked Touko out of her trance. She quickly looked around, and after assessing the situation, she casted a spell that sent a burst of healing energy to Ruler as well as the others. “I definitely will not wish to be deemed as food… but if I had to pick, both options are acceptable,” she replied to the oni. “Thank you for waking me up, Assassin.”

Floating towards the starred Sky, Astraea holds out her Scales infront of her. "The Stars..." Yes, every piece of information is laid out for her with her Masters help. Then, All that is left is to confirm it all. "..Shall bring light to the Truth!" "[Iam Redit et Virgo]!" Return all to how it is meant to be, return the Crimes committed. There is no need to hesitate, or rethink it. She trusts her Master and she has come to the same conclusions. All that is needed now.. is for the Stars to answer her Call.

The stars shined against the entire area, and even the Fae herself was awed. A large scale appeared as if to bring judgement to the crimes that was placed, but, as it was about to unleash a burst of magical energy, the scales broke down, and disappeared into tiny particles around the people...

"Hmmmn? What was that about? Some pretty lights? Seriously, you guys can do better than that." She replies with a sigh. "Should I just suck out the life force out of all you? You guys are getting boring." She played with her hair. "Maybe my sister was just stupid and that woman to the east was right. Humans are just scums."

"...Wha..?" It.. didn't work? Right.. Representatives never work out, do they? It's fine, she will set things right with her own two hands then. "Some Humans may very well be Scum, but a lot of them are virtuous as well." As the Lady of Justice, she knows this well.

Sal grits his teeth. His deductions simply didn't work. But... it's not over. Not over in the slightest. "I'm sorry, Astraea.... Still, we can't give up."

"And yet none of those virtuous ones stands before me. Nothing but violent ones and liars." She replied with a chuckle.

sighs “While I do have to sayh, that’s I would love to rip ze head off your shoulders and drink the sake what’s pouring from your spinal cord, I do have to say You are the only one who harmed us until now, you are not to tell us we are ze violent ones when you are one who tries to charm us and dragz us in middle of te forest singing such an awful song it gives us brain damage”

"...maybe..." Sal takes a deep breath. "...Yeah, we're probably the violent ones." With Shuten around, that's not even a doubt. "But even so...even if my faults are large and my sins are more... I want to...go beyond that...! I won't lose myself here, even if you try to sway us...!" He gasps. He's not in a good mental condition, with the charms and the failures they've achieved. But like a wave, he goes from the bottom of the abyss to the top. And he can't lose his momentum now.

9:00 AM

"I don't want to be defined by these sins...!"

"Harm? It was simply self defense, as you were taking what was mine. In the first place, wasn't it you lot that poured blood in the sacred pond." She replies. "This boy. He seems to be an idiot. You guys are boring. Almost completely. I'll let you all go for now. Though since I'm here, I might as well get back on that "Druid"." She clicked her tongue as she waved them awaym

Yeah. That's him. The idiot. "...Thank you for letting us go. Apologies." Sal turns to the rest of the team. "Everyone. We are absolutely not prepared for this fight. It's best we retreat."

"Oh, because Touko did talk to me for a bit, I suggest leaving the forest. I intend to kill everyone conmected to that man. " She yawns as she slowly goes down from the water.

“Mistake are you as I haven’t spilled blood in zhis pound of your’s. I could if I want” turning her face to eye Salomon Shuten would know he’d remember the wolf with a fangy smile at him turning back around “So say you, if you truly wish to speak” her hands coming up in a shoulder levelled shrug she”d continue as she wasn’t holding anything “I hold but no weapons and have a promise of control, I will show restrain and not attack if you decide to yourself as well come closer and do the talk you so wished to have with us. What does one say make the step towards us first?”

9:12 AM

if anything, her words are genuine, she’s a rather direct person, … as heard previously on her entries about how she would love to gore her, but a person of her word is a person of her word, she would rather keep it truthful then cheap shot like a coward

"Hah. Separating yourself from the sins of your comrades is the way of coward and a liar." She laughs at Shuten pitifully. "I am not interested in a corrupted Divine filled with blood of a stench of anger and pleasure. Compared to humans, you are fouler."

9:15 AM

"You guys are still here? Should I just kill you here and there?"

"Shuten. We will be moving." Sal stated. They implicitly know their agreement of her doing as she pleases, so it's up to her if she follows.

9:17 AM

With that, the Master begins turning back, hopefully followed by his Servants and Touko.

“And ze say justice is blind, if I would have separated myself from them, I could have just simply left, and not assist them, I offer your desire to communicate yet you seem unable to talk. Maybe I was wrong to call you a schamer, you are but a pretende-“ Shuten is stopped mid speech by Salomon, looking behind with the same darkened expression she had when killing the animal “Mastah, … you truly seem to want to leave, … so I shan’t oblige, but that will cost you later remember and mark zis words of mine” the aura slowly sizzles to normal turning back to the spirit, doing a bow “One expects to see you, … another time, … and I’ll finish what I had to say then” bowing as she slowly starts to fade Shuten would disappear and become invisible, following her master

..Astraea does want to set things right. "I will be back, Justice will be served next time." But as of now, she alone is not enough. It's better to take the Masters and retreat.

"Shallow words coming from a shallow individual, desperate to give any damage. You can't even understand what I meannt to say when I am not interested in you at all. Like a child. " She replies as she watches the Oni left as she chuckled even more pitifully at the attempts of the Oni. "Don't come back." She yawns. "You're the most boring one after all."

9:28 AM

She replies to Astraea.

She slowly returns to consciousness once more, hands moving to her head as to calm down a headache. Still confused and feeling out of place, she simply hears the order to leave, without paying notion to her surroundings, she simply tackles her tail forward and pushes her body in the direction of the margin, returning to the group and following the vibrations of their footsteps as best as she can while groaning a bit.

an invisible force scoops Salomon and takes him away dashing along

As the day sets, the two of you have taken it upon yourselves to investigate the announcement from last night. For all you guys know, this 'Wolf of Niflheim' could be either friend or foe. Nothing has confirmed their allegience as this message was basically broadcasted to the entire singularity.

You guys have met up in base, preparing your journey to the lake where the World Serpent once rested.

Is there anything else you wish to do before you depart and make your way to the site where this Wolf lies?

@[11]Arran [5]Skye @Ma|Resur|Anastasia|King| C

Arran, still one armed, grabbing his backpack to prepare for the long journey. He take grab everything that he might need and a tent for himself. He don't know if this is worth the risk, but he take his chances as he walk toward the meeting place.

Aya was already sitting by a rock in the meeting place, wearing a kimono, which completely fit her theme. Almost copying her Servant. She carries two Katana's on her hip, and wore an Oni-Mask, but its just over her head like an ornament. She had her hair down, her white hair falls down beautifully. Her horns are quite clear. She had a soft and cute face, waiting for other to come. If they didn't, she'll just have to go herself.

Arriving at the meeting place, Arran sees that he won't be alone in this journey. "Executor." He greeted the white haired young girl that he last saw in the Fuyuki's Singularity.

Nagato arrived here with a backpack hanging off his shoulder. He was told it would be a long trip so he at least prepared a little bit of stuff. He had his usual Chaldean gear on with a longsword on his back and a sword hilt strapped to his hip. He had meet and world with both Arran and Aya before so that was something at least. "So it's only the three of us?"

"Mh. Hello." She replied weakly as she slowly pulled her leg over her chest to hug it. She then noticed the arrival of Nagato, which caused her to widen her eyes, before looking away shyly.

He cocked his head to the side in confusion at the Aya's reaction towards seeing him. What was that all about? Did he do something wrong already? He hasn't met her since singularity two?!

"Looks like it is. A Servant would come here to teleport-," Arran frown at that. "-and bring us closer to the target. After that we will walk the rest of the journey. You all prepared with your packs?"

"I-... I did not bring anything other than weaponries." She replies softly lowering her head.

"...I'll share some of mines."

"at least you're prepared for combat..."

She did not respond to Nagato and kept silent after he spoke.

While the three of you make your preparations and attempt to converse with each other, you could hear footsteps from the side. The source being this fully-suited Servant from the Foreigner class. For those who are already familiar with this gentleman was, it is Peter Stumpp. ”Are you the ones going to the lake?” Peter asks. ”If so, I could lend some assistance. You have quite the journey to cover.” After introducing himself, Peter bows to the small group of Masters before fixing his posture while waiting for a response.

"We are." Noticing the Servant coming in, Arran answer for the group. "How close you can get us to the lake?"

He turned to where he heard the footsteps coming from and saw Peter coming and waved towards the foreigner class servant. "Yeah, that's us. Doesn't look like anyone else is coming."

"Mhm." Compared to how Nagato remembered her, she was less active. She nodded to Peter in agreement with the others.

The Foreigner servant takes a moment to have a good look at each of you. Simply studying your strengths and character with just a quick glance. "Hmm. Quite a small group. I hope the three of you will be ok." He then clears his throat and proceed to answer Arran. "I can take you right at the edge of the lake. Before I started assisting the others in the singularity, I took some time to myself and explored the lands. I have a small collection of stone that allows me to bring up to eight people to a landmark they desire." Peter shares this rather important information but pretty much shrugs it off, seeing it as nothing. "If you are all ready, I can take you there. Unfortunately my responsibilities are here. As much as I want to join you three, I cannot forgo my duties. I hope each of you understand."

"That's alright." Nodding to the direction of the Servant, Arran look at the rest of the team. "One last check, you all ready?"

'Mhm." Aya nodded her and and let out a sound of agreement. "Y-yes."

"Yeah, I'm ready." He gave his answer, he was ready to move out whenever.

"We are ready to go, Foreigner."

"So be it. Once I bring you all to your destination, you'll be on your own. Hopefully the beast promises to be an ally just like they had announced last night." "Hmm... The Wolf of Niflheim... Caution should be advised but I am certain all of you already know that." With a nod, Peter moves closer to the group and gestures them to get even closer. "Huddle up, Chaldeans. Let me take you to your fate." Peter's visor glows a dim light, meaning the teleportation they needed is about to begin.

"Last call." He gives everyone one more chance just in case they might actually need something else before they continue.

Arran did one last check on his equipment before nodding and prepare for the journey.

Aya reacted the same way.

He moved closer to Peter for the teleportation spell. He had what he felt like was needed and couldn't think of anything else so he was ready

Without saying another word, Peter gently places his hand on his helmet and everyone disappears from the base in a blink of an eye. Quickly arriving at their destination.

Upon arrival, everything seemed peaceful. The lake rested quietly and the plant life that surrounded it were left unbothered. Originally the World Serpent rested here and posed as a threat to Chaldea but now that threat is no more. Instead, they may encounter a possible ally that could help them restore the singularity. At least that is what they hope.

Peter would teleport on top of a formation rocks that covered a small amount of space by an edge in this lake.

You guys can just see the greenery and the mountains ahead. Even a small waterfall that helped give water to the lake. Sights like these are always pleasant to see. The nice cold breeze assisting that sense of peace and relaxation.

"Here we are, Chaldeans. I hope your quest in forming an alliance with the Wolf becomes fruitful." Peter says to them, already preparing to depart.

"Thanks for the lift." He gave Peter his thanks for making the trip shorter for them but overall it would still be a long one.

She nods to Peter.

Nodding to the Servant, Arran look around to hope that the area is safe. He hopes that they aren't immediately get attacked.

"Farewell, Chaldeans. I wish you all the best." And with that, Peter's magical helmet makes an effect and he disappears from the area. Leaving you all be to search for the Wolf.

Each of you take a moment of your time to study your surroundings. Doing so, Arran and Aya are able to see that there would be this large cave not so far from where they are but across the lake. They could simply circle around and reach the location with ease. In general, there doesn't seem like a place for a 'Wolf of Niflheim' to stay in other than that cave. You could assume it is there. Other than such assumptions, there does not seem to be any possible sources that could help you all locate this beast.

(edited)

6:47 AM

She looked at Arran for confirmation as she signalled to the cave.

Arran nod at her signal. "Let's check the cave, the wolves should be in that places."

He nodded, he would just follow these two for the time being. He didn't notice what they did so best to follow the ones with the better eyes in the group.

You guys make your way to the cave, circling around the lake in order to reach it. Fortunately enough there were no dangers on the way over. However, the keen and experienced Master Candidate, Arran notes that the water is the home of other dangerous creatures. But not at the same threat level as Jormungandr. Far from it.

On the way, the cave seemed much smaller from a distance but the closer you guys got, the bigger it was. Soon enough, each of you guys reach the in the mouth of the cave. It was... big to say the least. Big enough to even fit Jormungandr.

Other than the cave, you also find something rather concerning. Dried blood rest on the shore and it seems to lead into the cave. It seems like the blood was there for a long time now. It painted the rocky path that lead inside the dark cave. The place being completely silent.

7:05 AM

"Ptilo." Summoning his owl, Ptilo start to came out and fly into his shoulder. "Takes point, make sure the front is safe."

7:12 AM

He then takes out a hilt of a sword and suddenly it would show a blade made out of light. "This will be our light source. Fighting in the dark will be dangerous."

"Hnmn. Blood. From the wolf?" She asks curiously as she noticed it.

"Might be, or it could be something else."

He nodded seeing the sunblade, similar to the one he had but the hilt Nagato had made was different from the one arran had. "Alright, should I get mine out as well?" He asked arran as she hand moved to the sword hilt that was strapped to his hip.

"More light would be good." He nod. "Let's proceed."

"Got it." He grabbed his own sunblade and soon like arran's, a blade made of light would form from the hilt. "Ready to move."

Aya remained in the middle of them. Avoiding Nagato, but keeping herself within both of their light.

You light up your swords and move in to the dark cave. Your blades shedding light, making it easier for you guys to see up to a certain distance.

The cave itself looked like any other cave. There wasn't really anything special about it. However, you guys can still find the same trail of blood which leads deeper and deeper. The cave only increasing in size the more you explore it.

Soon enough, the three of you encounter several blocks of ice. Not only that, the cave started to get cooler. As if you're into a very, very large fridge. If you take a closer look at these blocks of ice, you can note a silhoutte of a humanoid figures... It is hard to determine who they were or what they were with how thick the ice was. And scarily enough, there were plenty of them the deeper you go. The temperature dropping at the same time. Almost intensely.

7:31 AM

"Guess we got our answer." He whisper. "Want to stealth this or brute force it? Your choice."

"That's up to her, but I'm tell you both right now. I'm not the best when it comes to Stealth " He whispered to them.

She nods to Nagato's statement. She too wasn't the best at stealthiness.

"Alright then, brute force it is."

Casting a silencing field, Arran gesture the other to prepare for the fight as he tries to keep them close and to give another edge on the fight.

Aya nodded his head and followed his gesture.

Doing the same as aya, he followed Arran's gesture preparing himself for the fight.

Thanks to the magecraft of Arran, you are all shrouded with a spell that helps you guys in being stealthier.

Now once you guys make your move and start inching closer to what might be the very end of this cave, you could hear the sound of a beast resting. Air exiting the snout of the beast. Unfortunately without proper darkvision, it is hard to tell what is ahead. However, you can tell that something big is resting just 120 feet away. 

They have yet to notice your presence.

8:06 AM

Aya, unlike your allies, you see this huge wolf resting in this 'bed' of ice. Fur snow white and it appears to be covered in these chains. Not only that, mortal wounds seem to decorate this beast. It looks like they've been on the wolf for some time but has not disappeared or showed any sign of healing.

8:06 AM

@Ma|Resur|Anastasia|King| C

She grabs Arran's sleeves and signaled deep inside the darkness. She formed the word Wolf, without actually saying anything. Then she also made some gestures informing them of the chains around it.

Arran nod, and grabbing his glasses to help to see in the darkness, he could barely sees the wolf. "..." The message did said that the Wolf of Nilfheim is there to help them, and considering that only the white wolf is there, high chance that's them. Still, he isn't sure if he could trust the wolf. However, he got a job to do, and so he stand up, drop the silencing field and walk toward it while getting ready in case it goes to attack. "Wolf of Nilfheim?"

Rather than immediate hostility, the wolf slowly looks towards you. Eyes of disinterest locking onto your form.

[------------]

The Wolf would speak in Old Norse as it slowly rises from its icy bed. It acts in a way like it is not wounded but clearly the wounds the wolf has at the moment has taken a toll on them. Soon after, the wolf speaks in a language you all understood.

[You are Humans.]

The Wolf claims. Looking at Arran first then Aya then Nagato. Doesn't seem like she is here to fight.

"We are." He confirm. "And we're you the one that called us?"

[And are you the ones who deserve my help?]

Rather than answering Arran properly, she would hit Arran with a question. It seems she does not trust him fully either.

Her attention then turns to the ice blocks that had the humanoids inside.

[Unlike the visitors previously, they had no soul. You on the other hand, do. Just like your two colleagues.] A rather strange observation. What could that mean?

The wolf then enters a brief coughing fit. A bit of her snowy breath exiting her jaw in the process.

Arran didn't bother to answer them question, as it's not something that could be answer with words. Noting that they like to answer question with question, he decided to quip back. "Considering we are actually alive and real, wouldn't surprise me. I guess the last visitor is the one that wounded you?"

He moved close to actually see who they were talking to. He knew it was the wolf but he wanted an image to go with the voice.

The wolf shook her head. [My brother is the one that left these poisonous wounds on me. Many, many days ago, he and I engaged in combat. It ended in a draw but I took the worse out of it. Till this day, I fail to recover from my wounds.]

All of a sudden, as the wolf continues to speak to you, her eyes widened. she then rises to her full height as an act to show authority.

[You are a mere Human. Explain to me why you are deserving of my assistance.] The wolf says all high and mighty. Playing out a different character.

He hopefully would-be able to see the wolf once he reached to where arran was. He stayed quiet though as it was arran who was currently talking.

"..." Arran kept his silent. His mouth tied shut. A frown could be seen on his face, but it is gone when he release a sigh. "Your brother is dead, killed by one of us."

[I am aware he has been killed but you do not seem to be his killer. Who are you and who do you work for?] 

The wolf puts her face right in front of Arran. Her sharp fangs shown as she tries to act all intimidating.

"Arran Chatelain." He replied. After facing mamy fight, an overgrown wolf snarling, while intimidating, he could handle by steeling his expression. "I am with the Chaldean Security Organization, people from the future."

"I'm Nagato. Like Arran, I'm also with the Chaldean Security Organization." He looked at the wounds the wolf had on her, even not being a medical expert he knew that those wounds had taken their toll on the wolf. "You're pretty banged up there... It's not much but I could try to perform some basic healing magecraft if you want. Fair warning though I'm not all that good with healing magecraft so it definitely won't be much at all. But it's better than nothing right?" He gave his offer to the wolf, if she accepted it he would cast healing word on her as that was his only healing spell at the moment.

[The future? It explains why the three of you look strange in appearance. Especially the little one.] The wolf refers to Aya.

[Hm.] The wolf slowly retreats back a bit and goes back in her resting position. [If you are from the organization that defeated my brother than that is one reason for me to trust you. Not everyone in this land are friendly as you might've already learned in time.] The wolf gestures to the frozen figures behind. It seems they were not normal people. Not 'good guys'. 

When Nagato introduces himself and offers some healing, the wolf refuses with a shake of her head. [No. These are my wounds to bear and my wounds to recover on my own. I will not accept it.] Then a pause. [But the offer is appreciated.] The wolf sighs. It took form of a frosty breath escaping her snout.

[So be it. You three will do fine.] The wolf would slowly get up and begin walking out of the cave. Doing so, you guys are able to see more wounds on her body. It seems the battle between her and her brother must've been bloody. But she just moves as if it was nothing. 

[You must wonder why I decided to announce my presence this late. It is because I kept myself in hiding while recovering from my wounds. But it does not seem like it will disappear. As much as I wish to continue, it is difficult. Especially with the task I have given myself.]

"And what is your purpose to announce your position?" He ask.

He nodded accepting the answer he got from the wolf, it was a respectable response to him.

The second team would see the results of the unleashed false blade Mjölnir.

Lightning shot forth, reaching as far as the inferno that lies beyond the edges of this Singularity. 

The process was as awe-inspiring as it is agonizing for its wielder, Lancelot. The act of wielding a fraction of the power held only by the Norse god of thunder shot through his nerves like electricity, almost bringing his body to the point of collapse. 

Still, he stood strong. He endured it until the very end. 

With a thunderous roar, the blade's lightning tore the very sky asunder, cleaving the frozen waste in two.

Giants, wolves, trees, snow, ice. Everything is destroyed. The very ground is torn through. 

What was once a solid ground of snow and ice has now become a narrow ravine of bright stone. A path leading straight to the grail.

10:17 AM

Beings from every part of this tundra are drawn to the cataclysmic release of Mjölnir. 

The first team wastes no time leaving to fend off the ones on the west side of the ravine.

It's your team's job to make sure Thrym can be attacked with no outside interference.

That leaves the east side, but also what lies closer to Thrym's halls. 

You'll be leading an all out attack on the frozen waste.

10:17 AM

@Game Ping 6

Scathach sees your team off with a simple nod before heading through the ravine with Fie and the others.

Epona returns the farewell in kind, nodding back to her respectfully. She stays with you to assist you in your fight.

"Master... You're an idiot. This was a suicidal decision to come here and if we die I'm never going to let you hear the end of it, in this life or the next." Saying Hans was no coward would be a lie. When it came to telling the truth he would stand his ground against the most terrifying of foes, but simply fighting in these conditions for the sake of fighting? It definitely put him on edge, at least.

"Alright folks, let's give them a hell of our own, shall we?" Leopold right was this close of shitting himself out of fear, admitely. This was his first proper important fight for their objective... And truth be told, he felt out of place, what with all the Masters that definitely were more well equipped to deal with the enemies that soon would come forth. Yet... he would not retreat. Not here. He wouldn't give himself that pleasure. To see his goal fulfilled, he would stay and fight. He would endure. Yes, he would fight the ancient Age-of-Gods creatures and monsters, and prevail over the now-lost Mystery. "Shut up Andersen, is this not where the heroes of old become great heroes or some shit like that?!"

"What makes you think the next life will be any different then this one? The halls of Valhalla are meant to get you ready for this kind of combat." said Ortlinde as she decided to respond to Andersen. She was a Valkyrie after all, one who guided brave warriors to the afterlife. She would then turn her attention to her master. "Master, are you ready for combat, their will be no retreating from this battle." said Ortlinde as she gave her master a serious look. Her gaze would then shift towards Lucius as she gave him a smile. "I see we are now fighting side by side, come, let us show the enemy our combined power!"

"Bastard, don't tell me to shut up! You're not a hero of old, that's not even the plan for your story, you're a madman who yes, might beat the odds, but should definitely know his limits! You're not supposed to be exhibiting this much overconfidence and false bravado until at least the later chapters!"

"Haha, Indeed Ortlinde let us show them" Lucius summoned Florent into his hand resting it on his shoulder

"Are you done?" After finishing her instructions to the first team, Olga's hologram appears with crossed arms.

She looked directly at Leopold before she left with Scathach. "Don't die dumbass." And she's gone.

Taking a Deep Breath, Veronica readies herself for the oncoming Mission. "Of course, there's no way I'd run away now. I'll do my best to protect everyone!"

"If you're going to say something, Dear Director, say it. If you're going to wait for complete silence whilst you have something important to say you show just how little authority you actually have."

"Will do, show that asshole giant who's boss!" And after Fie goes ahead, he looks at Andersen with a smirk "There, now I have a reason not to die like a dumbass. Besides, I'm just a supporting character right now, as you would say. All I have to do is stay back for the meantime." Nobody tell Leopold about deathflags-

He stood here stretching his arms waiting for the director to speak her peace before they headed off into battle.

"Ignoring the Caster class Servant that will die as cannon fodder in this mission, I'll make your objective clear if it wasn't already obvious enough." "This mission's goal is straightforward. While the Masters and Servants chosen to fight Thrym go straight for the place Lancer Scathach has marked for us, you guys will ward off any monsters that might interfere." Olga's eyebrows furrow deeply. "Your magecraft, weapons, bodies, whatever you use, you must do everything you can to see to it that they reach Thrym's halls unharmed. Got it?" She looks over the team, waiting for a reaction. "Say yes director!" @Game Ping 2

"Yes dear, I'll see you when we get back to chaldea after the other team takes the grail. Take care of yourself and try not to worry too much."

Ortlinde would listen as the director spoke, she had no issue with what was said until the last line. At first she had disagreed with Anderson but now she was finding herself agreeing with him more and more. But for now it was best if she bite her tongue and simply said the words so they could move on. "Yes Director."

"Very well, We shall hold off anything that attempts to get in the way"

"Yes, Director!" She nodded. Spear in hand, Circuits warming up. and Pegasus by her side. She'll break herself if she has to, in order to protect all of them.

Leopold moved his mouth when the others did say 'Yes Director', just to give the impression he said it along with them. He wasn't in the mood to go against it, but neither was he giving up so easy

10:36 AM

"Well Andersen, you heard the Director, now you too have a reason not to die, eh?"

"Good!" Olga's voice is louder than she's ever been before. "Failure is not permitted! Now get out there and see to it that you come back to me!" @Game Ping 6

"Who the hell even suggested we would fail director?"

Andersen said absolutely nothing and simply turned away, summoning his book and pen and beginning to scribble. "I'll have to rush this one. You won't be a side character today Master... Just stay in my sight for about... 30 seconds."

10:39 AM

"This is a story of the tragic world we live in... And a raging rejection of it."

10:39 AM

"And its title, well... Isn't that obvious?"

"See? I knew she cared about us. She wants us all to come back to her." He punched the palm of his hand. "Let's get started shall we?"

"MÄRCHEN MEINES LEBENS!"

"Ooooh, now that's what I like to hear!"

After Olga has already moved on to instruct the final team, she finally realizes what Nagato just said. What the hell was that supposed to mean!?

6

"Hahaha! I'll take the Big one on the left and keep it still." Lucius charged forwards wreathing Florent in his Crimson lighting and landed multiple heavy strikes on the Jarl

Summoning a Flower shaped barrier inbetween the giant and Epona "Pull back I can handle this one Epona!"

"I'll leave to you, Saber." Despite being the only frontliner unable to keep up with these enemies, there's no sign of remorse on Epona's face. She's simply doing what she's supposed to, fighting to protect those who can't.

The team reaches the deepest parts of Germania.

What greets them there is a sight no one but them has ever seen before. 

Human looking beings with cold, blue-toned skin are waiting in mass for them. Spearheading them are four powerful warriors.

"That's..."

From Epona's reaction, it's clear who they are. 

These are the people of the tribes that have long been crushed under the weight of the grail-- and their chieftains.


In this very moment, the third team is about to enter Thrym's halls.

Your objective is not fulfilled yet.

@Game Ping 6

Lucius tosses the Elixer to Epona "HAhaha, We can't let up now show them your might!"

"Well, would you look at that? Hey Hermes, up to kill another dragon?" Ah yes, the New York Singularity had Vortigern, a servant that turned into a dragon and was killed by Hermes's reality marble. Nagato was there and it was a day he couldn't forget even if he wanted to. Not for a good reason but rather a sorrowful reason. One of his Servants, Poe was killed by Vortigern and he would already remember that. Another person dead cause of his actions. He would have to deal with the Eneimes in front of him first to get to that dragon though.

"So yet another one of a dragon's kin arrive? Very well, Master Nagato, let us be rid of these wights first, we shall head on over to the dragon afterwards. The spawn of Albion had cheated me of a most valuable research specimen, I intend not to lose yet another."

"Hahahaha! I guess this is the third, I'll get its attention on me!" "――――The release of the Demon Blade’s restrictions―――" Placing Florent to rest on his shoulder "Haha! Now it’s time to show you what I have been saving for last!" Raising his left hand to point to the sky while Laughing "I am the Emperor of Rome, Chosen King by Right and loved by the Gods!" "Descendent of Romulus and Wielder of his Lighting!" "I am a God who walks upon this Earth, Leading Rome and its People!" Pointing Florent forward and tightening his grip on it "Now! Feel the Might of Rome, the Might of the Goddess Flora and the Power of the one who commands them Both! | |Florent: Blood-Stained Flower!| |"

Somewhere, in this very moment, everyone's fighting!

People who are really close to you, people you look up to, people you haven't had the chance to really get to know!

There's so many different reasons and ideals behind the Chaldean Masters and Servants fighting in this very moment, but they all know that the have each others backs.

Epona, Scathach, Siegfried, Brynhildr, even the lazy Caster Cu.

The Servants that came into this Singularity and fought in vain for so long, too, have Chaldea's backs, now and forever.

@Game Ping 6

Ortlinde knew what was going to happen, she was a Valkyrie and could see how a battle would play out. Her master and a large number of her allies would be slain. She had to do something. Master, use a command seal on me, allow me to hold back the dragon. said Ortlidne telepathically to her master. Once on top of the dragon, she began to summon her magical energy and even fire runes in hopes of keeping its mouth shut. But she could feel the dragon breaking free. The Valkyrie now knew what she had to do. "Lucius, I am sorry I am not as strong as you. If I were, I would not have to do this. Take care of the others." said Ortlinde as she then began to push her spirit core beyond the limit. The strength in which Ortlinde had been using would now increase and she would use her spear to shut the dragon mouth, protecting everyone. As she did this, she would look at her master and give her a smile, glad to know that she was safe at the moment and would survive this.

Come on, come on...! This was getting way more difficult that they had prepared to, but they couldn't give up, not now. Seeing the horrific corpse standing in front of him, Leopold raises his right hand... and uses a Command Seal, a broken mirror, which burns brightly "By my Command Seal, O' Terror of the Seven Seas! Come to my side, and show to the beast that glides through the sky, that they is none greater in the ocean than you! Give them hell, BLACKBEARD!"

Lucius felt an something which felt all so familiar to him during this singularity understanding the meaning behind Ortlinde's words and actions "Damn it, DON'T ANY OF YOU LET THIS BE FOR NOTHING!" Lucius tightened his grip around Florent

”BLACKBE- OH YOU’VE GOT TO BE KIDDING ME! YOU BETTER DO A GOOD JOB HERE, TEACH! KILL AND PLUNDER AND DECIMATE!”

Of course, the Master used the Seal without hesitation. She wasn't aware her Servant was about to sacrifice herself. "Wait..!" She rushed to her Side, She knew it wouldn't do anything but she still tried to transfer her Mana over to her Servant. She failed to protect her Servant again. She was too weak and forced Lancer to sacrificer herself.

'I'm not as strong as you.' 

Ortlinde says those words, but what you can see with your own eyes is nothing like that.

The overwhelming force of magical energy is not just from her power as a Servant-- it's from the power of her heart.

That is true, unmatchable strength.

4:42 PM

@Game Ping 6

While all that melodramatic stuff is going on, Blackbeard shows up after being summoned by the Command Seal. "Nyhohoho~! Plunder and Decimate? Now that's music to my Ears! But where's all the Cute Giiiiiiirls at!? All I see over there are some half dead wenches dammit! And not in the good way either!"

"Don't make me regret using this Seal, Teach! Less complaining, more fighting! If we fail here, there will be no more cute girls for you, you want that?! Huh?!"

” CAN YOU SUMMON NOTHING BUT TRASH, MASTER!?”

Ortlinde could see the emotions that her actions were taking. She saw the rage in Lucius and concern on Vee who was giving her mana in a vain attempt to keep her alive. "Focus on the fight, I have open the way to victory, now go forth and slay the dragon. Do it for Chaldea and for humanity!" said Ortlinde as she continued to keep Gungnir in place to hold the dragon mouth shut.

A room lay barren and cold, in desolate darkness, it looked unattended yet a lone figure rested upon the bed’s silken sheets, unmoving but clearly still awake despite her lack of movements— her hair was messily sprawled out against the pillow case, those crimson jewels wide opened, however lacking their usual luster and radiance, her limbs flaccid and limped. A trance of sorts, her thoughts slowed and sluggish; a state whom had persisted a few weeks passed after her master’s leave for the singularity, and at first, she had thought that he’ll only be gone for a few days, but it clearly wasn’t how she had imagined it to be with months without his presence. A complicated mixture of feelings welled up within her, pangs of regret and grief, and worst of all, the desolate emotion of loneliness that she’s constantly reminded of by the silence of the night, and for the reason why she hadn’t came with him was… rather painfully simple yet embarrassing; she didn’t know where her master had went, and it didn’t come to her that she could’ve simply asked through the bond that they held or asked the staff where all the masters went. A sudden pull was felt through their bonds, her eyes widened momentarily in shock before a brilliant smile graced her lips and her eyes steeled with new found resolve and purpose. A rather troublesome situation she was brought in, but the goddess wasn’t slow on the uptake and took notice of the dragon instantly, she readied her bow, pulsing with mana.

The situation was getting worse by the second, Ortlinde was already sacrificing themselves to keep the dragon from hitting them with its breath attacks. He tightened his grip on Chunchunmaru as his command seal shined, signaling its usage. He didn't want to risk another Poe situation happening again but he also couldn't fail here. Not when everyone is giving it their all and he held on to the fear of losing someone again. His mind was made up. The command seal disappeared as Ishtar was Summined onto the battlefield.

"Lanc.. Ortlinde..!" She was right. All She can do now is honor her Servants sacrifice. She won't cry, she's stronger than that. No, She has to fight. She'll keep fighting. She'll make sure they'll win.

With the battle over, Ortlinde would begin to disappear. She would look at everyone, glad to see they had all survived. She had maanged to change the course of battle and keep them all alive. "Lucius, I am happy to have met you. You truly are a hero among heroes. I think I now understand why my sister saw in Sigurd and why she feel in love." Her attention would then shift towards her master. "Master, your getting stronger and stronger everyday, it was an honour to fight by your side. Continue to grow stronger." The Valkyrie at this point had almost completly disappear, she would now take a moment to look at everyone else. "To everyone who fought beside me, you are all true heroes. When the time comes, I will guide you to Valhalla, you have all earned it."

4

3

That was close. *Way too close for Leopold's taste.* Were it not for Blackbeard's protection, he would've joined the dead as well. But it was over. At least for now. The battle was won, and whatever that cost was, Leopold sighed in respite... Goddamn it, what a job did he accept. "Yeah, thanks, but I think I'll pass." He said, tipping his hat at Ortlinde's sacrifice. He didn't know her, at all, but if it wasn't for her... Who knew how it would have went. He, at least, respected that.

"..Please... Is there.. nothing I can do..?" She doesn't want another one of her servants to go. How can she call herself a proper master with this many dead servants? "...I will. I will get stronger. I apologize, Lancer."

5:37 PM

She cant keep smiling.

With the last enemy slain they had a moment to breathe, he took multiple deep breath as he felt his Oni blood trying to go out of control but he wouldn't let it. He had precious allies that had all fought hard and he wouldn't dare attempt to hurt any of them. He started heading over to the other, he saw how Ortlinde had pushed herself beyond her limits and seeing her do that made him realize that someone else had been doing the same...

"Aww.. I'm gettin' called a Hero by a cute chick... Too bad she's totally wrong, though." He truly was the worst. He had no care for this Servant that was fading away, it wasn't his business.

"..." Epona watches Ortlinde's last moments in silence. There's nothing she can say or do that would be meaningful enough for this moment. So.. watching her until the end is all she can do.

”Hero… Who are you trying to fool? Go take your rest, Odinforged. Be secure in the knowledge that your sacrifice had purpose.” Andersen crossed his arms and looked to the side… He could show a certain amount of sympathy for those he does not consider human, and those that reach out for happiness.

Lucius turned to look at the fading Ortlinde, it was a familiar feeling now even if it wasn't one he could understand while he was alive. "I'm happy I have met you too Ortlinde, I am sorry I wasn't able to do more to have helped you." (edited)

He then turned to his master, a serious expression on his face. “And in this chapter, our protagonist sees the stakes of his fight first hand, and what the cost of his fights to come in pursuit of his grand purpose shall be. I’d say here his will is tested, but… No, I think you will keep forging ahead, won’t you Master?”

A true hero... The words were nice but he couldn't accept any title like that at the moment, an ally had to give up their life in order for this victory to be achieved. Not only that, it seemed he might have been the only one to realize it now. "Thank you but I sure don't feel like a hero... It was nice fighting along side you for the short while we did." He gave Ortlinde a nod of respect and went to over to Epona. Stopping near her, he looked her in her eyes and spoke. "Can we talk?"

The God of Magic similarly looked onward, a blank expression on his face. Unfortunately, there was nothing he could do for the disappearing Servant, no magecraft, no mystery, no authority of his that he could utilize to reverse what had done. Her spiritual core was far too gone to be stabilized by such party tricks, only True Magic was now capable of such a feat, and no matter his pompous title, he was no True Magician. Merely a party pony capable of casting tricks practically any magus was capable of. All he could do, was stare in silence at the slowly fading Servant.

"Veronica, Lucius, you both did more then enough. You showed and inspired me to be more then just a simply Valkyrie. Thank you..." said Ortlinde as she then disappeared with a smile on her face.

5

"....." Veronica forced herself to fake a smile, she didn't want her Servants last memory of herself being sad. "Thank you, Lancer. Without you I would have died a long time ago." She puts a Fist on her Chest. "I'll continue to train. I'll become strong enough so I won't need anyone to protect me anymore."

Ortlinde was someone who knew how dangerous Surtr was and she still always treated Epona with kindness. "...Farewell, Valkyrie." The red-haired girl speaks a quiet goodbye into the now empty air.

5:52 PM

She turns to Nagato. "What is it?" @Thicc|Fie/Ali/Ayu/Miyu/Nag/Mel

"...I'll to hold you to your word Ortlinde, for now I guess this is a farewell"

"Seeing Ortlinde overexert herself to the limits... It made me realize... Someone else has been over-exerting themselves as well..." He paused for a moment, his blue eyes looking at Epona with slight sadness as he knew what her fate would be but held a lot of respect for her. "Tell, what's your name? I'm Nagato, a member of chaldea." @Angelic

After a short conversation, Noel sighs and, after several hours negotiating with NATO forces, retrieves a JLTV Oshkosh with a 20mm chaingun. She drives it to the edge of Rome, waiting on the rolling hillsides to watch the refugees endlessly pour into the city, seeking the relative shelter provided by the Holy Church. The refugees barely flinch at the sight of a military vehicle: such sights are commonplace now. The one oddity is that Noel sports a halberd strapped to her back, and state-of-the-art body armor over her Executor's uniform. Finally, an assault rifle is slung over her chest while she plays a phone game. Noel's dismissive demeanor and her lackadaisical attitude is juxtaposed by the despair and desperation surrounding her.

After losing a round on her phone game, she sighs and sends Ciel a text message telling her where she parked their car.

8:35 PM

@Game Ping 6

Ciel would take out her phone, feeling a vibration coming from it. The young Burial Agent would look at the message and see the note where it said Noel had parked the note. She would then send a text back, thanking her for her service before telling Noel to head back to Chaldea base. "Alright, according to Noel, we have gotten ourselves a military vehicle at these coordinates. If everyone is ready, we should move out now."

Mayfield came in his black hair, and changed hairstyle, with the Robe of Eyes covering his body an gauntlets around his arms. He scratches his head as he followed the Burial Agent with a small sigh. Enniash. He'd heard of this event before but to think it will be the main subject of this Singularity. Even in it's original form, it is known only few to survive its hunting. Now, he could guess that majority of Europe has been wiped out completely. "Hmn. I see."

"Sure. I can drive it." Meltryllis sounds completely confident in the fact that her heels won't just cut the car apart from the inside. She's never met either of them, but that's fine. Their names aren't what's important.

A man of great stature joined the group. Erik currently stood at 8 and a half foot tall (260 cm), and was not lanky in the slightest. Built with strength that put even many Servants to shame, he was an incredible display of the efforts he had put in, and the circumstances that Chaldea offered to grow yourself. Even with his size though, the sword he carried on his back was even larger, looking to be wielded by someone twice even Erik's size. It radiated power and destruction from the blade, nordic runes along it as well as holy script. Erik waved in a friendly manner towards the group

Noel eyed the rag-tag group and sighed. "You really like flirting with heretics too much, Ciel," she waved airily at the vehicle. "Well, good luck, I guess. I'll be cheering you all on from my favorite gelato shop. You DID put in a good word for me at the Agency, right, Ciel?"

"Heretic? I'm with the Church though...."

"She's talking about me." He'd say as he stated to Erik. He was a Magus afterall.

Ciel would take a moment to look at her comrades. The first master to join her seemed pretty normal enough. Then their was the servant who insisted that she would drive. Ciel wasn't sure how she was going do to that but servants were unusual and then their was Erik, a fellow member of the Church. She then heard Noel comments. "Burial Agency is allowed to perform Heresy in order to do his will. As for putting a good word, well the Burial Agency doesn't care what I say, as I am from Chaldea. That is right, their are now two Ciel's running around. Also head back to Chaldea base and keep helping them out." said Ciel as she gave Noel a smile before getting into the vehicle. "Who here wants to take the gun or should I use it?" asked Ciel as she had her own range weapons.

"Uh-huh. Well have fun colluding with heretics, Ciel," Noel then walked off, back toward Rome.

"I'm not great with ranged weapons. I'm more the run and and hit people type of person. Not sure what all I will be able to do from inside the car... I guess i could get on the back and hit anything that gets close?"

"Very well, I will man the main gun. My codename is bow after all." said Ciel as she would then man the 20mm chaingun. The Burial Agent would then wait for the others to get in the vehicle.

"No objections from me. There's nothing appealing about shooting someone with a firearm, so I'll pass."

"Guns are not my style." He'd say as he entered the vehicle, as he chose which spot to sit on, before he noticed Erik. "Alright. I'll take shotgun then."

Erik gets on the back, it was the most comfortable place to fit him rather than trying to squeeze into the car which would be pretty cramped for him with his zie.

"If that is everything, I believe we are ready to move out. Alter Ego, you know the way we are going?" asked Ciel as she got the main weapon ready to go.

@Ma|Resur|Anastasia|King| C and @[Serpon]Teno/Penth/Nico/Azu Magus Backgrounds:

You understand that the Rail Zeppelin will require obscene amounts of magical energy to move and repair while it is not running along the Underworld. If it was sighted in France, then odds are, it will make an appearance at the location where 6 out of 7 of France's major Leylines converge: Castle Rocher.

(edited)

11:03 PM

"No idea. You're the one who said we should look for this train. I'm just doing my part as a dutiful Servant and helping." Meltryllis looks down at the break pedal and steering wheel in anticipation.

"The Rail Zeppelin requires a large amount of magical energy. We know it was last spotted in France, so it will most likely be at Castle Rocher where six of the seven major leylines intersect." said Ciel as she responsed to the heroic spirit statement.

Mayfield would hum in agreement as he relaxed himself besides Meltryllis.

"Sure. Has everyone got their seatbelt on?" Of course Meltryllis doesn't need one. She starts the engine and begins to drive off, detering to the blue-haired Master's judgement for their road.

Erik was strapped in and holding onto the car as the car lurches forward into acceleration. This was the first time he had ridden in such a military vehicle, let alone as the back cargo

"I will be manning the weapons, ready to open fire in case something decides to attack us. I will also be looking behind to see if anyone is following us or ambushing us." said Ciel as she would then point the main gun back.

@Angelic Riding

Despite having blades for feet, Meltryllis manages to bend her ankles in such a way as to not damage the vehicle in order to press the accelerator and break pedals.

3

"What? Were you seriously thinking I'd stab through the pedals?"

"Wait there was a danger you would stab through the pedals?!"

"I sort of was. But I know servants to be able to do some amazing things. Now, the sooner we go, the sooner we can get there!"

Mayfield watched the Alter Ego ride vehicle with great skill despite her unusual legs. Observing this, he'd look away and sighs as he realizes that its rude to stare. Once more, the Magus would take watch outside as he remained shotgun. He'd help Ciel instruct Melt on how to get there as he analyzed the Leylines structure as well as his previous knowledge on France and its landmarks.

Ciel would also offer advice on which path to take, as she was from France and knew her country.

The trip from Rome to the edge of the defense-line established by NATO and the Holy Church is pretty uneventful. There is no traffic on their side of the road considering most people are trying to migrate south, away from the border instead of heading north, toward it. 

The drive takes about five hours, and when they approach the edge of the Bounded Field, they feel a physical, spiritual, magical, and mental chill as the weather takes a terrible turn and powerful gusts of wind buffet the vehicle from all angles. Though it is difficult to see, Meltryllis supernatural skill with a vehicle manages to drive through the snow, wind, and rain until they come across a heavily fortified checkpoint.

A NATO Soldier with, ironically enough, a Black Key strapped to his waist and an assault rifle resting in his grip, knocks on the driver's side window.

"Are you authorized to be... here?" He demands, but his tone turns from commanding to confused as he eyes Melt's strange appearance, along with the rest of the party. "What the fuck?"

(edited)

He'd leave all the talk to Ciel. It was a bother to speak with Civilians and soldiers. Specifically, soldiers. They're definitely annoying. Nevertheless, the fact that they hold a Black key means that they should know about the current situation and there was no need to hide the Mystics for as much as they can.

Seeing the Black Key on the man waist, Ciel knew that this man knew of the supernatural. "My name is Ciel, I am with the Holy Church, the big one over their is Erik and he is from the Church as well. The other two are our new allies from Chaldea. Our orders came from Cardinal Noi." said Ciel in response to the solder question.

"Heya"

Meltryllis

Does not give a fuck.

The Soldier narrows his eyes but when Ciel mentions Cardinal Noi they widen like saucers.

"OH FUCK, YOU'RE WITH SISTER KISSHOUIN?! FUCK YES, GO THROUGH!"

(edited)

"Eh?"

Upon hearing those words... "Oh no."

"Ugh." Well, there goes her good mood. "Can't you say you want to let us through because you've already fallen in love with me? Talk about bringing down the atmosphere."

"My heart and soul belong to Sister Kisshouin. Wait no. I mean to God, whom she serves, so it's... almost the same thing. Anyway, put in a good word for me my name is Private Arthur Ferrari."

"Wait your last name is Ferrari?!"

Ciel would turn to face Erik. Sister Kisshouin is a fellow member of the Burial Agency, we are in the same organization." *said Ciel to Erik before turning back to the soldier. "Thank you, Private Arthur... Ferrari..." said Ciel in a bit of shock at the end.

"Please don't make fun of me. It's a common last name in Italy."

"Oh so no relation to the car. Understandable I guess, but why do you have such a reaction to the Sister? Is she that good of a missionary?"

"...YES." His eyes are wide with love and adoration. No, on closer inspection, it's madness. (edited)

"Yeah, I'm not doing that," Meltryllis says to his request. "Do yourself a favor and get some better taste."

"O.... kay...?" Erik was a bit stunned at the man. Such a reaction. What kind of conversion was this sister performing

"She is starting to remind me of Shiki and not in a good way." said Ciel in an annoyed tone. She would then nod her head in agreement with Meltryllis. "That is something we can agree on."

"In any case... let's go... There is no point in asking them more of this." He'd say scratching his cheeks.

@[Serpon]Teno/Penth/Nico/Azu @Ma|Resur|Anastasia|King| C Magecraft:

You both sense that Kiara has enthralled him and other NATO soldiers into fighting to the literal death against the Forest if necessary. It's the only way to prevent the defense-line from collapsing.

He'd understand this, but simply ignored it. If it was necessary... even though it was disturbing it is fine. But he still wants to leave as soon as he can.

"Bye then." Meltryllis takes off again, keeping the windows open so they won't be an obstacle later.

Ciel would sigh, it seemed that her fellow Burial Agent was copying her tactics but taking it to a whole another level. Still once the singularity was fixed everything would go back to normal so their was no point in trying to fix this situation. But she would make sure to keep Shiki away from her. "Thank you." said Ciel to the Alter Ego servant. Happy to be out of there.

"What sort of tactics does this Sister use to make such devout converts.... That man was practically enthralled. I'm tempted to see what she is about to try and learn something."

"Kisshouin. As expected of the Burial Agency. No care about nicities." He'd say with a sigh as he observed the forest from where he was.

"You're in the same organization as her, Ciel. How much do you know about this woman?" As much of a bitter taste as she may leave in her mouth, Meltryllis understands that this is not the same woman as the one she'd fallen to before.

"Yes but I keep my distance from her. She uses magecraft and other tricks to seduce people. I wouldn't be surprised if she had seduce a number of Dead Apostles and has them working for her." said Ciel in response to Erik question before sharing more details with them.

"O-oh... so it is literal enthrallment. Thats..." he sighs a bit "Well what has to be done has to be done I guess..."

"And here we are being called as hereticals." He'd say as a Magus with a small chuckle while he stretches his arms inside the car. "Love over fear. That's some bullshit there."

"It's not even true love conquers all like in the tales. This is fabricated love... Its scarily effective though...."

"Burial agents are allowed to use Heresy and even recruit heretics into their ranks. The fact that Noel called us one was hypocritical of her. Just ignore it and focus on the mission."

Erik pats the sword on his back. It would probably be considered a heretical weapon, but it was basically a replica of something his ancestor used, so he felt it was appropriate. He had even modified it a bit to be better at fighting against the Evils that he would be fighting against. It being more used to burn away those that would go against the Human Order now. Though only the more common causes being Human, Undead, and Divine.

"What's so wrong with her methods?" Meltryllis smirks. "The fault lies in humans for being so easy to fall to pleasure. She's simply mastered the art of swimming in it." When it comes to the sea of pleasure, Meltryllis has little doubt that this world's version of Sesshoin has long been ruling over it too. "Still, I don't like it. Don't blame me for avoiding that woman any chance I get."

"Humans are inherently weak compared to other intelligent beings. That is why we must fight to protect our Human Order from falling to Dead Apostles, False Gods, Demons, and other threats. Do not blame the rabbit for being eaten by the hawk."

"There is more to life then just pleasure. It's nice to have someone that you care about and that truly cares about you. That being said, we should probably focus on the mission, things are going to get dangerous here. As for avoiding her, I do agree on that."

Meltryllis cynical smile begins to fade. "If we keep going on about this, we'll only end up irritating each other anyways." She keeps on driving the car.

Environment: falling snow, light obscurity beyond 100ft. Perpetual night, major source of illumination is a Crimson Red Moon hanging overhead.

"A crimson red moon. That is not a good sign." He'd say with a groan, as he listen to their bickering before he sighed.

Passive Perception of Driver and Front Passenger: @Angelic @Ma|Resur|Anastasia|King| C

Meltryllis realizes first and Mayfield realizes shortly afterward: the trees are slowly growing thicker along and even in the road. They are also thinning out in certain areas, forcing the group to change the trajectory of their trip by small, incremental degrees. Normally, that wouldn't be an issue, but over the course of an extended trip, a change of 1 degree could land you several dozen miles away from your intended destination.

(edited)

"Alter Ego." He'd ask her if she'd notice this change.

"A crimson moon? Is someone performing Marble Phantasm. Their are only two or three people capable of such things. I know Arcueid isn't doing it. I would hate to think that this forest is being helped by Altrouge." said Ciel as she was concerned about this. It meant they would be fighting the enemy at full power.

"That would be the worst scenario." He'd respond.

Erik did not really understand what Ciel was talking about, but to him it seemed like an obvious effect from the grail. Why wouldnt it be? "Wouldn't this be an effect from the grail making the forest stronger? If the forest itself used the grail, then why wouldn't it make its own area perpetually a full moon?"

"I know," Meltryllis tells the Master beside her. "I can still keep going like this, but if it gets too bad, this car will be worthless." She sighs. "If this vehicle was a weapon, I could just drive through." Not that that would be a good idea.

"If we make a pit stop or two and clear out an area, I could setup a field and make some repairs on the vehicle. It would cost us a decent amount of time though." "As for the forest, now that I think of it, its more like a pseudo reality marble. But it means we are fighting on their rules now. Best to have weapons that negate healing ability."

@Angelic

During the drive, Meltryllis manages to use her Riding Skill to evade the countless roots, branches, leaves, and trees that periodically and constantly assault the vehicle, leaving only superficial marks on the paint.

(edited)

Meltryllis maneuvers the car around like a dance. "Hahaha! This is more fun than I'd thought!"

"Great job Alter Ego. If we keep this up, we should be there in no time." said Ciel in a supportive tone.

@Angelic @Game Ping 6

Meltyillis' Riding Skill is paying off in spades as she expertly manuvers the obstacles such as abandoned cars, ruined streets and buildings, and even Enniashe's countless attacks. However, three giant trees seem to be blocking the road. Despite their stillness, they have an odd, humanoid shape and appear to be carrying broken streetlamps and streetlights as weapons.

As the vehicle is funneled straight toward these three towering trees, the Forest shivers and coils around the highway, as if to try and block out any escape. Like a venous fly-trap ensnaring its prey, the jowls close upon the party!

(edited)

12:43 AM

"Finally giving us an invitation? Took you long enough." Meltryllis slows the car down to a halt. "You guys handle that. I'll stay inside and make sure our ride won't get damaged."

Erik unbuckles from the back, standing and drawing his sword as he turns towards the enemies "They will burn"

Ciel would stay in the vechile, able to attack from range it made sense to stay somewhere mobile. She decided to draw her Enhance Black Keys, ready for combat. Though she could have used the main gun, it would make too much noise and attract to much attention. "Try not to make too much noise."

"Don't be greedy now," Meltryllis says, cooly avoiding the vines reaching for the car by steering it around like an acrobat's tool. "I don't give free autographs."

After Ciel and Erik make short work of the the Dead treants, the Forest surrounding them continues to shrink, tightening the noose.

Mounted on the back of the JLTV, Ciel uses the Seventh Holy Scripture to blast a path through the encirclement while Melt drives on through!

"Drive me closer, I want to hit them with my sword." said Ciel as she would then chop one of the trees with Seventh Holy Scripture Sword form.

After several hours of driving through Einnashe, Meltryllis clicks her tongue. "We're running out of gas."

This is not Ciel's first time in a military vehicle, and they are often equipped with siphon tubes for emergencies. There is a large toolbox in the trunk including a multi-functional air pressure pump for both manual tire inflation and a siphon tube.

9:22 PM

@[Serpon]Teno/Penth/Nico/Azu

The Burial Agent would grab the tools and then make her way to nearby cars, attempting to siphon some gas out of them.

@[Serpon]Teno/Penth/Nico/Azu Passive Perception (Hearing)

A JLTV has very thick walls and once Ciel exits to siphon gas, she can hear the faint sound of gunshots and screaming deeper beyond the road and into the Forest.

"You've got to be..." Melt looks at Ciel with a glare. "You have a sick sense of humor coming back with a child when I ask for gas."

Ciel had a mission, she knew that sometimes people had to die in order to achieve it. So when she heard the gunshots and screams it pained her to stay back. She knew that in the end once the singularity was fixed, things would go back to normal. But she still wanted to do something. Grabbing her broom of flight, she would quickly take out a piece of paper and put a note on it while tracking the enemy movement. She then sent her broom of flight towards the location of the people she detected. She couldn't save everyone but she could perhaps save someone. All she could do at the moment was now wait while she got gas. Once they got gas, she recalled the broom. It soon returned and the Burial Agent found a baby. It was clearly crying. She would then make her way back, it seemed that Meltryllis wasn't happy and commented on it. "I got the gas as well, besides we cannot just leave this child here." said Ciel as she began to put gas in the car. How in the world was she going to explain this to Shiki and the others?

"Honestly... I'm surprised there is anyone left alive out here... It is alive right?" Erik would look over to the baby that Ciel had, wondering if it could actually be a cleverly disguised Dead Apostle or familiar. Who knows what horrible mind games the enemy would play with them.

Mayfield woke a bit ago as he listened to the conversation while he prepared his magic circle to summon his new servant. "Yes. We can leave it here. You just intend not to." He'd say, although he seemed unbothered.

"I heard gun shot and I used my magecraft to sense the area around me. It is human. Are you any good with children?" asked Ciel in response to Erik comment. She would then glare at Mayfield. "Typical heartless mage." said Ciel in response to Mayfield. She had far worse comments ready to fire but decided not to say them. She needed to keep the group united.

"Didn't say I disagree of keeping them. We're here to keep the Human Order maintained. If we don't act as what is best of humanity, its really just proving the point of whatever is doing this all. " He stated with a yawn as he raised his hand. He'd speak a word. " Come thee and assist me, Servant" In between his hands and the summining circle, a magic formula in a sign of an eye appeared as if completeting the sequence of his Aria for him. Beginning the summoning of the servant. "I'm half-useless within the forest. I raised my sister since I was a kid. You can hand over that kid if you want." He'd say stoicly.

@[Serpon]Teno/Penth/Nico/Azu

Ciel manages to calm the child and performs a health and wellness check. Despite the situation, the child is wellfed, clothed, groomed, and unwounded. It seems its parents cared very much about its wellbeing. It is also female.

The summoning circle explode with a bright light, Mana takes form from the middle of the circle. After the light subside, A humanoid form of a young woman with long blonde hair could be seen. An armor could be seen on her person, with a huge sword at her side. Her eyes scour the area and note the dreary landscape and the group of Humans in her sight.

"What a dreary place to be summoned." Her first word came from her lips. "I suppose its my turn being the Servant, so I ask you, which one of you is my Master?" Her green eyes look upon the group.

"Ah... I think I remember you, but you look a bit different... Weren't you at the fight with Surtr back in Germania?" Erik says as he sees Artoria show up, remember the previous iteration that had assisted them with the fight, though he had only caught glimpses between being knocked out

Meltryllis watches the forest from the car window, letting the others deal with the child. When one of the Masters summons a new Servant, she passes a glance at her.

Ciel would find some information about the child. It seemed she had a name. It looked like Mayfield had summoned a servant here as well. Having some backup was nice. "Her name is Louise." said Ciel as she took care of the baby and got in the car. Though while she was holding the baby, she couldn't really do much combat. "We should plan on what to do for combat. Does anyone want to watch and take care of Louise if we get into combat?"

He'd raise his hand and spoke out. "That'd be me. I can't offer you nice words, nor nice promises yet as I summoned you in a manner of quickness, so my apologies. For now, treat each Master here as your Master, and assist us in... reaching a destination within this forest." He'd then look out Ciel as she had asked. " You can just ask me. I'll do it. I'd rather risk getting dirt on my clothes than dying before reaching the Mystic Eye Train. " He yawns as he approaches the kid. As a typical mage, the first thing he does is spam Magecraft on the child. " Louise, was it? Awfully clean. Has it been this recent for the forest to arrive?"

"A fight? Pardon me then, I do not remember anything of being summoned before, other than one instance." She shakes her head, her head shake following her movement. "My designation of Class is Caster, and my True Name... is Arthoria Avalon. Nice to meet you all."

"Mn. Pleasure to meet you Caste-, Arthoria? Well that's... interesting." He'd say a bit confused before shaking his head and shrugging it off.

"Alright, lets get moving, this forest is attracted to me and the heroic spirit. The sooner we get to the train, the better." said Ciel in a bit of a stern voice.

"Fine by me. Get back inside then."

"Quite famous. You should be happy that such a massive wood being is attracted to you." He'd jest super stoicly as he took the child into his arms and sat down by the front seat. Then he'd givehimself as Meltryllis the same Mgaecraft he gave the child. Extending their effectiveness. "You'll need this Alter Ego. And Caster, feel free to ask if you have any questions"

Caster would follow her Master into the car, she takes the backseat after dematerialising her Staff. "I will." I would ask using our connection, being too loud would make the baby cries isn't it?

"Our ride is less than smooth. Are you sure you don't want to tie her to you?" Meltryllis asks.

Ciel would get in the car, once again manning the main gun.

"Yes. But it matters not. It's unfortunate but this won't be a comfortable ride, either way. He'd answer to his Caster. "Worried now, are you? You don't seem to be the one to care about children and their safety. But it should be fine." He'd put the baby in between his robes and cloak and clothes to keep it warm, and strapen the seatbelt on both of them, to keep the baby from being offed his robes. Placed in front of him by the way. It would be enough not to suffocate the baby, but tight enough in case of any accidents.

While they moving, Artoria would ask what's happening right now to her Master, and after confirming what is happening, She enchant the car to get them not being attacked by these creature.

Meltryllis starts the car's engine again. "We're going."

@Game Ping 6

After securing the baby and driving for two more hours, the party comes to the outskirts of Lyon. It is the third largest city in France. There are small pockets of light dotting the city and Ciel can easily recall that they will be areas such as Cathedrals, Churches, Abbeys, and the like manned by the Holy Church. Lyon Cathedral, in particular, is the largest and most well-known, dedicated to Saint John the Bapitist and garrisoned by some of the best Chivalric Knights the Holy Church can offer.

"We should make our way to Lyon Cathedral. They have some of the best Chivalric Knights. The lights that are appearing are from the Churches and such. These may have resistant hold outs. If we can get them to safety, we can increase our numbers on the front line. This may also give us a place to rest and refuel." said Ciel as she made her suggestion.

"Is this city safe as you make it seem it is? You sure it hasn't been overrun yet?" He'd ask.

"You see those lights, each of them come from a church, abbey or another church strong hold. But if you want insurance, then we can stop and I can setup another field and scan the area." said Ciel in response to Mayfield comment.

"There's no need for such things. Better to move quickly. If those strongholds you say light up this pitch-black forest, then the rest of the city should be filled with the dead." He'd respond.

"A quick scan won't hurt us. If their are allies who have held out this long, then they know how to survive here and would make invaluable allies. Besides, the Church would then be in our debt."

"It's our best bet. You guys will have to sleep eventually."

"We don't know that. I'd rather make it quick to a stronghold. We aren't composed of survivors here." He'd respond, but let Ciel do as they wish anyways. "Although perhaps leaving this child in their hands would be better."

Ciel would once again setup a field and then scan the area, attempting to see if she could detect any humans.

11:36 PM

"I detect about a hundred humans. That is a pretty significant force of humans. It may also be a good place to rest, we should make our way there." said Ciel as she gave the information.

"We can drop the child and any Masters who are feeling tired at one of those Churches. After that, I'd like to take another look at this city myself."

@Game Ping 6

Meltryllis has trouble navigating the ruined and tree-filled streets of Lyon and the vehicle suffers damage due to various collisions with debris and attacks from the forest.

11:43 PM

The party must either use their resources to fend off the Forest or rely solely on Melt's roll to reduce damage.

"This stage is worse than I thought. If you're not looking forwaed to an impromptu meeting with the floor, I suggest you help me out here."

"Magus. Can't help you with anything but complain at your Riding skill." He'd respond as he held the baby a bit more tightly, but not too tight. to keep it calm and safe.

Ciel would open fire with Seventh Holy Scripture, trying her best to take out as many trees and keep the vehicle as safe as possible. "Once we get to safety, I can try to repair the damage."

@Game Ping 6

Ciel hops onto the roof of the JLTV, which is square in order to support a mounted firing position anyway, and illuminates the immediate area with repeated fire from the Seventh Holy Scripture. Through her and Meltryllis' efforts, they blow their way past the Forest and the thicker section surrounding Lyon Cathedral. The JLTV bursts through the Cathedral's closed gates with ease and the Forest seems to recoil as it is unable to cross a certain point. Immediately, Black Keys fall from the sky and impact around the JLTV, creating a circle of demarcation and spawning a purple-hued Bounded Field of containment. Over a dozen figures, each one armed in various ways, seem to leap off the rooftops. Most are brandishing halberds and some are using high-powered rifles or sextupple-wielding Black Keys. They also surround and start to cautiously approach the JLTV.

(edited)

Meltryllis slows down.

"Stand down, my name is Ciel, Seventh Rank of the Burial Agency. These are are my companion and allies." said Ciel as she would then stand on top of the JLTV and wield Seventh Holy Scripture. Hopefully this would get them all to stand down.

He clicked his tongue, and readied himself to ready his eye. But he'd realize the child between his clothes and shook his head. That would obliterate them completely, he' tell himself.

"The Seventh Seat is here?" One of the Knights lowered their halberds and the rest seemed to follow suit. The purple Bounded Field shattered as the Black Keys exploded into Bible pages. 

"I am Knight-Commander Vyrclain Ceour de Lion," introduces a Knight standing at the very foot of the Cathedral's main entrance. He has an impressive aura for a human - on par with a mid-tier Calvary Class Servant. "I lead the Order of the Holy Spirit stationed in France," he introduced as he stepped forward. The other Knights either saluted and stood aside or returned to their various duties. 

"I would welcome the Seventh Seat under better circumstances, but it's beyond my ability to even offer a fresh glass of water. What is the Burial Agency doing in Lyon? I did not think rescue operations fell under your purview."

https://cdn.donmai.us/original/bb/88/__berezovich_kryuger_girls_frontline_drawn_by_luse_maonang__bb88b9fac2cb0d3b5f72795393cee973.jpg Vyrclain

"This is not a rescue operation, instead we are making our way to Rail Zeppelin under the orders of Cardinal Noi. The objective of this mission is to secure the train so we can have a method of safe travel. We require a place to rest and refuel. Once we acquire Rail Zeppelin, we can then start to move freely among the forest, that means transporting you out of here and back to friendly territory. We also pick up a baby on the way. I should introduce you to my companions. They are from the Security Organization known as Chaldea. This one here is Mayfield, a mage. The big one is Erik, he is also from the Church. The other two are heroic spirits summoned by mages in Chaldea, ghost liners of powerful historical figures. Now tell me, how are things going on here."

Mayfield relaxed at the seat of his car and positioned himself so that the child would be more comfortable. He'd ignore and was completely unfriendly, not bothering to respond to the introduction by Ciel. He really didn't particularly liked the Church after all.

"That's Meltryllis for you," Meltryllis comments from the drivers seat. "You can at least introduce me properly before letting him continue licking your boots."

"Heroic Spirits? It bothers me that you Agents consort so closely with heresy, but if Cardinal Noi approves, then I have no right to voice my complaint. Still, I will not allow your familiars beyond the courtyard." Vyrclain declares.

He then shifted gears when Ciel demanded a situation report.

"It's been about four months since Narberack deployed my entire retinue here to man Lyon Cathedral to have it act as a staging ground for rescue operations. My causalities have been bearable, although we have not received any expected replenishment on supplies or manpower from the Vatican. I will have to order my men to retreat back to Italy within the next week or so. Speaking of which, I sent a group of survivors, escorted by some Executors back toward Italy. They had a large number of women and children, including a newborn. Did you encounter them?"

(edited)

"I see. They're probably all dead."Heay.

"I am glad to hear that. The things that the Burial Agency do should not be taken lightly, even if we are allowed. As for your conditions, they are acceptable." "The front lines are not fairing too well. With Chaldea now here, we are able to perform more missions, hence my arrival. Once my team acquires Rail Zeppelin, I will return here first before headed back to Italy. It should be able to transport everyone here. As my companion said, they are probably all dead, expect the newborn that we found. I have some spare rations, it isn't much but I am willing to share it." said Ciel in response to Knight.

The Knight Commander sighs heavily at the news. 

"All right, we'll take the child and whatever supplies you can spare. As for the Rail Zeppelin, your best bet would be Castle Rocher to the northwest. You are aware that the Rose Princess is active again? I would be cautious when approaching her little pet project."

"Are you sure its the rose princess. I once fought a Dead Apostle that had the same Idea Blood as her, though not as powerful." said Ciel as remembered Noel having the same Idea Blood as her. She still wasn't sure how Noel had gotten such an idea blood. "But thank you for your warning. Can you tell me a bit more about her and what she is doing. All the information you can provide could prove useful."

"What's with the sigh? Didn't expect a civilians to die from a bloodsucking forest as they traverse its beautiful domain? Or perhaps it was to be expected and you just needed more supplies and so you sent them all to Italy." He'd say with lacking emotions, as he got out of the van, stretching his neck. "Seventh. I'll be holding onto this child for now." He'd say to the Burial Agent.

Vyrclain nodded. "She is the original founder of the Rail Zepplin, so I am fairly confident in my assessment."

12:42 AM

Vyrclain's eyes narrowed. "Are you saying I sent that group unescorted? Six of my Knights and two Executors were sent with that convoy. Return the child. I will be damned before I allow you to take it to the Rose Princess' stronghold."

The sudden change in atmosphere made all of those who were watching suddenly very tense as halberds and Black Keys reappeared.

"I do agree with Vyrclain. Their is no reason to bring the child with us. She will be more safe here. You can take her when we come back."

"Your escorts are dead. You sent them to die with the rest of the group. You had been better if you starved with them instead." He'd say with a chuckle and he rolled his eyes. "Hey now, don't get ahead of yourselves. I never stated bringing them to the Rose Princess. I said I'll be holding onto them for now. Aren't we resting here for a moment, Seventh? Or do you intend us to move as soon as possible."

Vyrclain shook his head. "Disgusting heretics with no sense of sacrifice or honor. I retract my welcome. Return the child and get out."

"We must not fight among ourselves. Do not make your decision so hasty, both of you. While they are indeed heretics, we face a greater evil. We must put aside our differences and work together. The lord is simply testing you. When we leave for the mission, we shall leave the child here. As for what happens when we return, we can sort that out later. I don't want to hear any objections from either of you. We cannot afford it."

Vyrclain shook his head. "There will be no compromise on this point: return the child, NOW. I will not let the newborn linger in your presence any longer."

Ciel would take a moment to think about the situation. Mayfield, give them the child and let us end this. You know that in the end, the child cannot be with you." *said Ciel as she hoped that Mayfield would realize that as they were in a singularity, the child would stay here.

"Always the friendliest, aren't they?" He'd say. "I'm not the one who sent those people on a hike on such a forest. Are you avoiding responsibility by calling me a heretical." He'd continue to gauge them. He clicked his tongue upon Ciels words as he held the child in his arms. But as the man continued, he'd laugh. An emotion that can only be brought out by a foolish action from him. And he chuckled upon their words. "If I don't agree with what you are saying, do you intend to kill me, because you didn't pray hard enough for the Lord to save the souls of those that you sent outside your bounded field born out of foolish decisions? Isn't quite narrcistic of you, to think you are better suited for the child whose mother you killed out of your lack of significant intellect?" He'd look at Ciel with akin to disgust. "..." "Tsk." But he complied and gently handed over the child to Ciel. He then turned around and went back to the car. Judging his actions. Next to Melt, he'd speak to himself. "Perhaps I let out a bit of humanity there. How pathetic."

Vyrclain rolled his eyes at Mayfield's analysis. He didn't even bother with a reply and instead transferred custody of the child to a nun standing by the door. He then turned to Ciel:

"If this is the Lord's test, then He is testing my patience with you and your ilk, Seventh. But we have an accord: you may leave in peace."

(edited)

"A test that you failed. The mage showed more humanity that you did. We will return for you when we acquire Rail Zeppelin, because that is what humans do, we take care of one another. Here are some rations to help you out." said Ciel as she would then leave twenty five rations and some baby food. She would then make her way to Mayfield and the car before entering. "You were right. Lets get to gas station, get some fuel and I will set up a barrier."

Vyrclain shook his head as the group left, having no expectation of their return. 

"These supplies will grant us a day or two. We'll continue rescue operations for an additional 24 hours then leave within the week. Send another convoy out with a larger escort back to Italy. We cannot move as a large group or we'll attract more attention from the Forest."

The nun standing behind him nodded and removed her veil. Her silver-white hair and canary colored eyes flashed brightly despite being covered in countless, bloodsoaked bandages. 

"We Exorcists of the Citeaux Abbey will do what we can, Knight-Commander."

1

"Don't tease me. They're fools, and I'd do anything to get into their toes, that's just how much I despise them." He'd cross his arms as he spoke to Ciel.

As Ciel heard this, she would turn around. "One day. One day is all I ask before you send another group. We should reach Rail Zeppelin in one day. You can give me that much time, can you not now that I have given you the rations."

@[Serpon]Teno/Penth/Nico/Azu Persuasion Results:

"If you are so confident you can wrest control over the Rail Zeppelin from the Rose Princess in 24 hours, then fine. We will wait for an additional day."

"Thank you." said Ciel as she gave a nod. She would then enter the jeep. "I cannot say I blame you." said Ciel in response to Mayfield. Hopefully now they could go to a gas station or something.

The gas station is dry. All the gasoline is empty and even the shelves have been picked clean.

1

1

Ciel would take a moment to setup several Enhance Black Keys. Perhaps Mayfield had the right idea and it was best if Ciel summoned another servant. The Black Keys would provide a safe zone to do so. She then began to setup the circle before then starting the chant as she poured some mana into it. The chant would take a few moments to do but Ciel knew once it was done the group would have another powerful ally. As she got close to finishing the chant, she would see the magical ritual starting to glow and the wind starting to blow. She knew the ritual was working. The Blue hair girl continued with the ritual before it was finally finished and their was a flash of light. @Andle | Cam, Ib, Rach

With a flash of light. A ritual-- Calling for a Heroic Spirit from the Throne itself came to a conclusion. As the light of the summoning begun to fade, it had quickly been replaced with the sudden gleam of red, green and blue. From within the secluded zone stood a beautiful tan-skinned woman with deep red eyes and long, white almost veil-like hair. Her skin has war tattoos and variety of odd symbols inscribed into it. As she was summoned however, the figure gripped what appeared to be a blade composed of light itself and pressed it's blade into the ground. Scorching the soil it touched. "My name is Altera." The woman would announce. Her gaze fixating on Ciel, calmly looking over her new master before continuing in a calm and somewhat monotone voice. "... Altera the Hun. I am a warrior in service to the God of War, Mars. Allow me to be your weapon." (edited)

"A pleasure to meet you Altera, my name is Ciel and I am your master. Come, enter the van, time is of the essence. I will explain to you everything that is going on the way their." said Ciel as she would then motion of her servant to enter the car.

"... Okay." Altera simply nodded. Her weapon vanishing from her hand for just the moment. Seeing no immediate need for combat, she simply headed towards the car. She wouldn't question her masters nor hesitate to do as she commanded.

With Altera now in the Jeep, the group could continue with their journey, Ciel would once again sit at the turret. Still, their was no reason to be quiet or anything like that. Now was the time to discuss things. "Altera, tell me a bit about yourself, class and so on. In addition, tell me everything you currently know, like why you have been summoned. After that, I will fill in the details." said Ciel as she kept an eye out for possible enemies.

"Understood." The servant nodded. "There is little to tell. I am the one that destroys all in her path. I have destroyed civilizations during life, now I entrust that power of mine to you. I am a 'Saber' class Servant. As for my mission..." She hesitated for just a moment, seemingly taking a moment to consider her next words before continuing. The knowledge was already present in her mind, at least the basic necessity of her mission. "I have called for to aid Chaldea and bring ruin to the reality within which we reside now... No, to... 'Close it'. Would that be more accurate term?" She inquired, attempting to better put together the knowledge granted to her in the process of her summoning. "There is a powerful presence keeping this... Reality alive. A powerful presence. This place feels familiar. This place-- It used to be a civilization known as Rome. Yes, that seems to be the case. Was this power what destroyed it...? No... Civilization of Rome was stubborn. This was not it's heartland. It would not die this easy." Altera finally fell silent. "That is extent of my knowledge. I also know of the cursed trees, though not much beyond them being a threat."

7:03 PM

@[Serpon]Teno/Penth/Nico/Azu

Ciel would take a moment to listen to her servant, making sure she understood everything that was being said. It seemed she was a destructive servant, in a way the opposite of Jeanne. Though that didn't bug Ciel at all, she had uses for such destructive servants, her mission was after all to kill threats to humanity. "Our job is to fix this reality, though in a way we are bringing ruin to its current form." said Ciel as she placed her hand on her chin and thought about it. She would then keep listen to Altera. "The current place are in is France. The city of Rome is still around but the civilization of Rome is gone, now split into several different countries. The country we currently reside in is known as France, the base that we operate in this singularity is known as the country of Italy." said Ciel as she began to explain the basic location to Saber. "The powerful presence you are feeling is most likely the forest, it is a dead apostle ancestor that is consuming several different countries. Our objective is to retrieve the grail, if we can do that, then everything should go back to normal. Our current mission though is to find and take over the Mystic Eyes Train also known as Rail Zeppelin. This will allow us to safely transport goods and personal through the forest." said Ciel as she spoke in a serious fashion. Though after a second she would exhale and look at the others. "I should introduce you to your teammates. The big one over their is Erik, he is a fellow master. The other male is known as Mayfield, he is also a master. The servant currently driving is Meltryllis, alterego class servant. The other servant is Artoria."

"I see... Big civilization turned into smaller civilizations... All civilizations should be destroyed." She concluded her line of thinking. "I am unsure how to protect anything. I will however destroy these who seek to destroy the 'Rail Zeppelin'. After that, the 'Dead Apostle' must be destroyed... I see." She nodded once again, seemingly having grasped the situation properly in her own mind. Altera herself didn't seem too touched by the information provided to her, in fact one could even say she had no reaction to anything she was told at all. As Ciel begun to introduce the others to Altera, she'd look over the rest of these gathered alongside them. Looking over each and every one of them momentarily. By the time Ciel had finally introduced Artoria, Altera simply turned her gaze back towards her 'Master' and nodded. ". . . I see."

Looking at the newly summoned Servant, Artoria squint at the foreboding feeling that she got from her, a feeling to destroy the thing infront of her. "I see..." Her eyes widen in recognition. She never seen the being in front of her but she recognize her, or rather, what she was before. A being who laid waste of the earth during the dawn of Age of Gods. "How interesting, you see something new everyday isn't it?"

". . ." The gaze of the hun was unflinching. Remaining unmoved by the look given to her by Caster, perhaps simply not understanding what it had meant or perhaps simply not caring for the look of surprise. The markings upon her body, Crest of the Star. An all too clear sign of what she truly was to these who knew what to look for. No answer came from the saber.

"Normally you and I will be in the different side of the battlefield, but fate seems to force us to be in the same side. Cherish this position of yours, dreg of the White Titan." Artoria said in neutral tone, her eyes looking at the form of Saber with steadfast gaze.

The hun remained silent for a few long moments. Her eyes once again coming to rest upon Caster, the piercing red hues fixated upon Artoria's own. "White Titan..." She repeated quietly in a hushed tone, her voice sounding almost as if she was caught in a dreamy haze. "I have been called many names. That however would be the first time I've heard that moniker... It is not much different than what the elders had called me in life." With that however Saber simply glanced out the window. "I'd prefer it if you simply called me Altera instead." (edited)

"Very well, Altera then." She close her eyes and nod before looking at her again. "My name is Artoria, a Servant with the designation of Caster." And that's the only introduction that is given to her.

". . . I see." She simply nodded in affirmation.

"Well at least we are getting a bit of reinforcements. I was a bit worried with the small squad we had and the resilience of the forest's outer defenses. They will most likely get tougher the more we stand out as a threat that needs dealing with. Hopefully we will not have to stay long here, or the forces against us may prove more than we can handle."

"More cannon fodder for you Masters," Meltryllis comments from the driver's seat. "You must be happy. If your life's in danger, there's another person you can throw right in front of it."

"It does not matter. The forest will be destroyed should it stand in our way. No matter the threat it may pose." With that Altera simply kept glancing out the window. Listening to the words of the Alter-Ego in the drivers seat, taking her words into consideration for just a moment before speaking up. "I do not mind, I'll do the dirty work without complaint. Isn't that the essence of our task?"

"..." Erik simply does not respond to that, but there is an intense aura about him. He clearly remembers the Servants who lost their lives protecting him, and was obviously not happy about it. Melt's words clearly stung pretty badly for him, and all he could do was accept them in silence.

"Hmm... its getting a bit crowded here in this vehicle. We may want to find a second vehicle as well, it would also serve as a backup in case something happens to this one. I could then attempt to also setup a field in that one, if it breaks the vehicle we don't lose much." said Ciel as she decided to throw out an idea. Their had been lots of vehicles on the driveway, so picking up one or two wouldn't hurt.

"... I see." With that Altera simply nodded at Ciel's suggestion. "I'm capable of driving the second vehicle." Saber noted.

"How sweet. I'm sure they're more than happy to hear you say that," Meltryllis answers Altera. When Ciel proposes finding another car, she tosses her hair back. "Fine by me. I don't mind the big audience, but having so many in here increases the chance of an accident. What do people say about too many cooks again? All you need is one idiot to ruin it."

Though Altera's gaze drifted to rest on Maltrylis for just a moment, she decided not to respond. (edited)

@Game Ping 6

After obtaining enough gas from a variety of abandoned vehicles along the roadside, the party manages to make the journey to Castle Rocher without much incident thanks to Meltryllis' prodigious Riding Skill.

However, as they approach the Castle, Ciel and Erik would immediately sense something wrong - their instincts as powerful members of the Holy Church flaring immediately as the castle came into sight.

They had entered the Territory of a Dead Apostle Ancestor, a Bounded Field hidden so well that not even the World or Alaya could detect it - so powerful it was like a Singularity onto itself.

(edited)

"Anyone else just feel like the world turned to ice...." Erik swallowed hard.

@StarryCleric Other then a constant feeling of ice-cold dread that seems to freeze your very soul, you detect nothing.

1:02 AM

@[Serpon]Teno/Penth/Nico/Azu

Aside from the oppressive, blood-freezing aura, Ciel also sensed they are being watched from above. The sensation makes her look up, and as she does so, at the center of the Crimson Moon that overlooked the Forest is the small, nearly undetectable outline of a rose. Upon closer inspection of her surroundings, the countless trees of Enniashe are actually budding countless roses.

1:05 AM

@Angelic

The aspect Artemis tells you that this forest, in some ways, is even more hostile to trespassers than Enniashe is. Whereas Enniashe is somewhat passive and only active while hunting, your surroundings are actively hostile to your entry.

"I have seen this before, we are in an idea blood. My former student Noel, when she turned into a Dead Apostle, she managed to copy an idea blood. I never figured out which dead apostle she copied but it looked just like this one, roses everywhere. Be careful, we may have to live someone worst memories here, this will leave us in a comatose state." said Ciel as she began to explain the situation. She would then start to brace herself for what could be coming up next. She would also try to see through the illusion.

". . . I see." Altera nodded. Her eyes quietly watching their surroundings, all too ready to spring into action should it prove to be necessary.

@[Serpon]Teno/Penth/Nico/Azu

After Ciel used both her battle instincts and a bit of Magecraft to peer into the unknown, she immediately saw a ghostly image of a woman staring at her via the rear-view mirror. But when Ciel turned around, no one was there. When she looks back into the mirror, the image is gone.

1:13 AM

Ciel would make sure to shout. "I just saw someone in the rear view mirror, we are being watched." she said it so that those who were in the other car would hear. She then look around and started to think, they needed to setup a defensive zone or perhaps a place to fall back. "Perhaps we should setup a fall back position or something?" yelled Ciel to the others.

@[Serpon]Teno/Penth/Nico/Azu "Oh it's much too late for that, Elesia." Whispered a voice in reply.

". . . We are being followed then." Altera noted at her masters remark. Her eyes fixating on the rear view mirror for just a split second to see if she saw a glimpse of the figure herself.

Meltryllis slows down when she hears Ciel yelling. What's she acting like a gorilla for? But from her own instincts, she can tell something has changed. "Someone or something's not happy we're here. I don't know anything about this vampire stuff. I leave it in your hands, Masters~"

@Andle | Cam, Ib, Rach Altera does not see anything, but her instincts tell her something is there.

"WHO SAID THAT! HOW DO YOU KNOW THAT NAME? WHERE YOU A DEAD APOSTLE IN THE FRENCH INCIDENT?" * asked CIel with hatred as she looked around, trying to see if she could see past the illusion and figure out where the voice was coming from. No, she had a way to figure this out.* "Stop the car, I am going to setup a field and we are going to find out where they are located at."

"This all consuming dread.... We will be lucky to make it out alive... But that is what we are here to do and what our existence it. It is all just a roll of the dice in the end." As Ciel starts acting up he gets more at the ready than he already was "What is going on?!"

"I might be under the effect of the Idea Blood. Someone is telling me information they shouldn't know. I want to setup a field so I can use magecraft without issue." said Ciel in response to Erik comment.

"It's still there." Altera noted, yet she still stopped the car in its tracks. Expertly parking it without resistance and stepping outside of the car. The Blade of Mars materialised in her hand soon after. Her eyes scanned the area around them, however feeling unable to rely on her sight... She instead listened to her instincts. Trying to feel out the possible threat looming over them.

Erik sighed "Steel yourself then. Let God protect you from the Demons of your past, as he does from the Undead of the Present."

"What is happening?" He was curious. Curious as to what was happening to the Burial Agent.

1:44 AM

He still seemed to be in a bad mood as he relaxed in the car nevertheless.

@Game Ping 6

As the two cars came to a stop, a melodious voice echoed through the air. It was actually easy to tell that the voice was coming from the countless roses surrounding them. The speaker was using them as a conduit.

"So, what brings you to my lovely castle?"

"Rail Zeppelin has been reported to have gotten stuck near this location. Our mission is to get to it, make it mobile again and have it be used for transportation. This would allow us to easily travel the forest." said Ciel in response to the voice. She would still keep her eyes open and stay on guard. "Now that I have answered one of your questions, how about you answer one of mine. How did an average executor got a copy of this idea blood?"

@[11]Arran [5]Skye @Ma|Resur|Anastasia|King| C See Invisibility (True Sight)

The pair would realize they are surrounded by ghastly figures, each one covered in roses. There are at least a dozen within their sight alone. They seem to be giving the group plenty of space though.

11:35 PM

@[Serpon]Teno/Penth/Nico/Azu

"Haha, You wish to commandeer MY train? How amusing. And I refuse, I have no reason to answer your questions, Elesia. Or do you prefer to be called Ciel?" The voice laughed.

Unable to see anything other than the roses themselves, Altera tightened her grip on the Photon Ray. Taking in a deep breath and focusing just a bit. She knew there was danger abound and considering what her master had told her- it wasn't a threat she could easily locate with sight alone. The voice was disembodied, however it had to come from somewhere. If it was a threat... She would have to defend her master.

"I heard your train seems to be in a bad shape. Are the Merchandises alright? " He is a man of commitment. He was curious about the magecraft within the Train far more than running the train in thr first place, even though they have a purpose here. Furthermore, he needed to distract the said voice from attention of the name 'Elesia'.

@Ma|Resur|Anastasia|King| C "I will reiterate: why should I bother answering your questions?"

"I'm a customer." He said as he stretches his arms. He looked at Ciel and shrugged. "Furthermore, we're the Chaldeans whose purpose is to eliminate the Forests core. From what I've noticed, seeing that you have formed an unmoving territory in this area, is that the Rail Zeppelin has lost all its fuel and functions due to the gluttonous forest. Luckily enough, we're more than capable of changing that aspect. Answering a small bit of questions won't hurt you anyways, as you have all the power here in the first place, right?"

@Ma|Resur|Anastasia|King| C

"Ho? A customer claiming the power to assist me? Then, shouldn't you show some sincerity?" Amused laughter followed the statement. 

"What will you offer in exchange for the services my train can provide for you? Surely you know that tickets to the Rail Zeppelin can sell for multiple millions. So?"

(edited)

Ciel didn't like working with a Dead Apostle but right now she needed to swallow her pride. If this was how Mayfield wanted to do it, then she would follow his lead as much as it disgusted her. "One, we can help you out of this forest. Two, we may be able to get the church off your back during this crisis. They are targeting you and having the church off your back would give you a bit of freedom that most dead apostles do not enjoy."

"Are we attempting to work with them now, master?" Altera's voice rung out. Telepathic connection between Master and Servant serving as a good method of private exchange. "Is this perhaps a front? If so, simply let me know when we should strike and where. However, whatever the danger is, it's all around us. Be careful."

@[Serpon]Teno/Penth/Nico/Azu

"Hm? You can claim to speak for the Holy Church? I somehow doubt you have that much power Elesia. Give me a Written Edict of Binding from the Pope and maybe I'll believe you, hahaha."

Ciel was getting annoyed, she didn't like dealing with Dead Apostles. She knew such an order was also unlikely so for now she would turn to the others as she attempted to cool herself down. The mission came first.

"What sincerity do you want me to show then?" He'd ask reply stoicly as before. "And I do understand it. We have the necessary strength to break through the forests interior for a specific amount of time. If there is anything out there you need, we're more than considerate enough to offer it to you in exchange of your services. "

@Ma|Resur|Anastasia|King| C

"It will involve a Self-Geass Scroll, at the very least. I am aware that this Singularity is temporary, but imprints upon your soul are not. Quite simply, I want the Heart of Enniashe, the Fruit of Eternal Life, fertilized by the countless dead of Europe and watered by the Holy Grail."

(edited)

"I cannot promise you the Heart of Enniash. There are many various factors that stands in our way, such us the Holy Church themselves, and... your peers. Of course, we are not under any circumstances incited to stop you from taking it for yourself. We will also provide our protection, as the Rail Zepellin cannot run without its Master." He'd look at Ciel, as if checking if she had something to say on this matter.

@[Serpon]Teno/Penth/Nico/Azu

Ciel would have an annoyed look but she would then exhale, indicating she wasn't going to object. As long as the got the grail, everything would be fine. Still, she hated this idea.

@Game Ping 6

"Oh, avoiding making a proper Contract? If you aren't even willing to put your pride as a Magus on the line, then I suppose I shouldn't have expected that much from you. Allow me to lay out the terms so you all can understand:

In exchange for the services the Rail Zeppelin can provide, you will give me the Heart of Enniashe. This Pact will be finalized with a Self-Geass Scroll. If you cannot even manage that much, then you aren't worth negotiating with. Enniashe will kill you all, anyway. Odds are, The Queen of the CLocktower and her Grand Servant will clean up Enniashe without me having to lift a single finger."

"That's an awfully hard task for your services. But I suppose you are right, as Rail Zeppelin is supposedly the safest travel to exist in Enniash." In the first place, these kinds of deals are left for those who are desperate, and Chaldea, isn't exactly desperate. He took a moment to think. Yes. Chaldea wasn't desperate. Hence they don't need to take the risk. Him however. "Very well then. I, Mayfield Sylvian Reoluis, Magus, will accept this contract. In exchange for Rail Zeppelins services in alignment of Chaldeas purpose, I will make sure you will take the Heart for yourself, against all odds. It matters not as long as the Holy Grail is within our hands. Is that satisfactory? "

@Game Ping 6

"Oh no, far from it. I want reassurances from Chaldea as a whole. I don't care about you as a solo-entity. At the very minimum, all the Masters present will abide by the Contract and be sealed by it."

"I will not sign a contract but I will offer an alternative. I will use a command seal on my servant to ensure that we follow the rules of the contract." said Ciel as their was no way she was going give up her freedom. A command seal was the most she was going to give.

@Game Ping 6 "Well, then we've reached an impasse, haven't we?" The voice sounded so sweet it could rot your teeth from your gums.

"You think to give me an order?" The hun spoke up, glancing towards her master with an ice cold stare for just a moment before simply closing her eyes. ". . . Hmpf." Yet, as the voice rung out- speaking of just how they had arrived at an impasse...

"That's unfortunate. I'm in no position to speak for the rest of Chaldea. Here I thought I'd be a lot more interesting as a Holder of Gorgons Eye." He'd say, as he sighed. "By the way, you never confirmed or denied if the train is even operational. You don't intend to scam us, are you now? Rozay-an."

@Game Ping 6

"Oh, it has been awhile since a mortal dared not use a title before my name. Your Eye does intrigue me, maybe I will rip it out of you?"

"Perhaps. Do you intend to make an enemy of Chaldea with that threat?" He'd ask. "We came here to negotiate. If my eye interest you so, perhaps I'll give it to you willingly. Although, it is unfortunate, that won't happen until we solve this impass." He'd smile. " You still haven't answered my question. Why are you hiding here, when you can simply ride your train deep into the forest, and strike the Heart yourself? "

"You think to give me an order?" The hun spoke up, glancing towards her master with an ice cold stare for just a moment before simply closing her eyes. ". . . Hmpf." Yet, as the voice rung out- speaking of just how they had arrived at an impasse...

@Altera the Hun (@Andle | Cam, Ib, Rach) - jump Ciel would speak telepathically I have more then one servant. If your not willing, I can get another to do it. But it seems that won't be needed.

@Game Ping 6

"Haha, I have no reason to answer any of your questions. As for making an enemy of Chaldea... do you think I am afraid? I've survived the Holy Church, the Mage Association, and even the machinations of my own peers. As for your Eye... who said I need to negotiate to take it? This entire conversation has occurred within my Territory. My Clan surrounds you - tell me, do you know what happens when Dead Apostles related by blood work together? Their abilities are doubled. While Elesia may be able to escape alive, the rest of you probably won't. I don't mind adding two or three Master Candidates to my Clan."

I see. That was all that came from Altera. She didn't seem too bothered about the situation. If anything... She seemed more intrigued by the prospect.

"Easy now," Meltryllis says. "This guy has already said he'll accept the Geass. Any bite he shows is purely superficial."

". . . If you wish to keep threatening these present here, I'll have to destroy you." Altera's voice rung out. The woman rose her blade up from the ground, tilting her head just a little to the side. The cold, distanced demeanor shown by the woman had made one thing clear-- she wasn't saying it as a threat but rather as a fact.

"Look what you're doing. You're already getting the other Servants riled up. Let's drop the hostility and focus on what really matters to you again."

@Game Ping 6

"Oh this is absolutely novel! You all have so much spunk. I assume your blood will taste delicious. Are any of you virgins, by chance?"

2:24 AM

@[11]Arran [5]Skye

You notice that Magical Darkness is starting to creep closer and closer. As it does so, the invisible Dead Apostles surrounding the group move closer, like silent wraiths.

They are surrounded with ghostly figure, and it seems the negotiation is at impasse. Seeing that the Creature is saying things like wanting to pulls out her Master eyes, Artoria squint her eyes and prepare herself for the fight.

Master, its seems the bloodsucker would want our blood as our meal. The darkness is getting closer and its pawns are moving in too.

". . ." Silence befell the hun. She looked around... The enemies were all around them...

2:27 AM

"So be it." With that Altera gripped the handle of her blade. "I give your lives as a sacrifice to Mars."

2:28 AM

If Ciel wished to stop Altera, now would be the time.

Ciel would raise her arm up. "Do you know what the Calvaria star is? Surely you heard about it? Attack us and I will unleash it. Also my servant has an attack that is even stronger. And without the forest interfering, we can unleash this freely. Or do you want to negotiate?" Just hold off for a second. said Ciel telepathically to her servant. This was a bluff but her ability was legendary, able to kill Dead Apostle Ancestors.

@Game Ping 6 "Oh? You would unleash Calvaria Star here? Upon your own allies?"

. . . I see. With that, Altera's hand froze midair. She was ready to establish the connection.

"Better for them to die as human then become your pawns." said Ciel in response. This was something that she actually held true.

"Oh-ho. It sounds like the discarded remnants of Roa still has venom in her fangs. Well, I don't want my rosegarden to be needlessly damaged, so I will let you all leave."

He'll wait for Ciels answer on that. Carefully. He'd listen nd wait. Very, well, Caster. Follow my lead, if combat ever begins.

I have waited for a second as requested. Should I destroy them or shall we retreat?

Looks like there will be no fight. "Well, shall we then?"

"No, we negotiate, the fact that I am not firing it now indicates that I am speaking in good faith. You want reassurances that you won't be attacked by the church, fine. Their is a town nearby filled with several members of the church. Save them and the Church will be in your debt. I as a member of Chaldea and the Church will speak on your behalf to get you protection. Right now we have a common enemy, enemy of my enemy is my friend. Also how long can you stay stuck here, its only a matter of time before the mages get to the heart and Chaldea has formed an alliance with them as well. The truth is you don't hold any cards and we do."

@Game Ping 6

"Haha. I can simply go into hiding - and the Holy Church, in debt to a Dead Apostle Ancestor? Oh, Elesia, you know as well as I do that holds no merit at all. A verbal agreement by the Church is even more ephemeral than a passing breeze. As for a show of good faith... well, you are still alive, despite your trespass into my Territory, so I will consider us even on that regard. You say common enemy, but in reality, the enemy has no idea where I am, and even if they do, they are far too busy with Enniashe to come and deal with me - and even if they did, I would be long gone. But, since you want to argue soo much, then fine. All the Masters present aside from you will bind themselves to the Self-Geass Scroll and you will use your Command Seal to prevent your Servants from doing anything... uncouth toward me. Once the binding is complete, the Masters who submit to the Geass must give the Heart of Enniashe to me or the Self-Geass Scroll will kill them."

". . ." Altera's grip on the handle of her weapon tightened.

"It seems we are at an impasse. I'm not signing anything with someone who so clearly refuses to budge an inch on negotiations when they are in a timeline that will cease to exist either from Chaldea saving it and returning it to the correct form, or from us failing and the incineration of all that exists occurring. The only card you good is threatening to take us hostage, and because you have protected yourself from the forest's domination, you have allowed us to display our full power here. You are facing against people who have survived multiple Singularities and their threats. Even if you can kill us, the damage you and your kin will sustain will be far greater. And with the capabilities of the people here, it is unlikely that you will be able to turn us to Dead Apostles to replenish your ranks, because if Ciel survived, she will make sure she does not leave behind any more walking corpses. We are three Masters of Chaldea, compared to the much larger group outside. Signing the geass will be akin to death anyway as the rest will not allow you to get your hands on the Heart. You may be a horrifying monster, but I will not submit to your failed attempts at what you consider 'negotiation'."

Having listened in to Erik's words, Altera simply remained silent for a long moment. She still held up Photon Ray up in the air, holding the discussion at the rethorical gunpoint. "I see... Walking corpses. So that's what they are..." Altera noted. She still felt the danger all around them and with the negotiation in question going nowhere, Altera was waiting for the slightest hint of the danger getting closer or a simple order from Ciel in order to commence combat. "A clan is a civilization. Threats made by it are ultimately empty as they all fall empty by the battles end. As all that have come before it, it will burn and be laid as a sacrifice on the alter of Mars." The hun commented, shaking her head before glancing all around her.

@Game Ping 6 "Oh, so you have trumphed over so much? Then why bother with talking to me? Should you all not simply march forward toward my castle and try to take it by force?" The voice invited. "So," from the tone, the party could practically see the teeth within the smile. "Do you intend to stay and become fertilizer for my garden? Or will you submit?" (edited)

I'm ready whenever you are.

Ciel would bite her lip. She was feeling conflicted, she wanted to kill this Dead Apostle but she wasn't sure if her allies would survive. "We have defeated True Ancestors, so marching forward and taking it by force is an option. But I rather not take casualties and lets be honest, when it comes to operating the train, their is no one better then you. But perhaps we are both asking for too much. Let us start smaller. Your train is stuck, we will assist you in freeing it. In exchange when this task is done, you will help us transport a group of civilians to the border of the forest near Italy. Then, if things have gone well, I will get the Church and Chaldea to negotiate a contract with you on an agreed location."

@Game Ping 6 "Hmm... I could free my train myself, but menial labor is beneath me. Ah, what if I broke a nail?! All right, I have one condition: Your Servants are forbidden from entering physical form within 400 feet of my train. They can enter, but must remain Astral. We can revise the contract later, after you you speak to the Church."

I do not mind. That will however leave us vulnerable to a surprise attack. Can we trust them, master?

"Too bad. I have no choice but to lean back and watch you Masters do the dirty work," Meltryllis says with a distasteful grin on her face. "I can still wait outside to play chaperone though. I'm a nice and giving person after all."

"Those conditions seem acceptable to me. I agree to them." said Ciel as she would then look at Erik and Mayfield to see what they had to say. But she doubted they would get a better deal then this. She then heard her heroic spirit speak to her telepathically.

If the others agree, then I will give you an item that will allow you to get to use quickly.  I rather you not say in spirit form.

"We can handle the fighting. I am not agreeing to a deal to be clear though. I still don't trust whoever we are talking to, but if the servants stay 400 ft back, then thats up to them."

@Game Ping 6 "Ah, that's a shame. Oh well, I'll just bathe in your blood, then."

". . . I see. We shouldn't have trusted these who claim to stand for civilization. Be it as it may be... I offer your life to Mars." With that Altera's hand pushed the handle just a little further up into the air. Her eyes closed, coming to pause for just a moment in order to utilize her instinct to it's fullest potential. She knew where the threat was, all it took was to... "Establishing connection..." A thin beam of red light shot up into the air, piercing trough the very clouds themselves. From within the clouds stirred a great power, thunderous sound of God's fury gathering up in one place. Circles of potent energy begun to form in the sky, forming multiple layers of rings that served as the targeting aid for the energy in question. The energy stirred within the clouds for just a moment, gathering up into one potent show of force. "Life is to be cherished, yet I may act without worry of taking one against you. I will destroy this 'clan'- The civilization you hold so dear and you along with it. May you find rest within the arms of Mars..." With that, the entire sky flashed with cyan light. A beam of pure energy, Authority of the unshackled God of War himself piercing the heavens and quickly slashed away at the battlefield, scorching the landscape around them.

@Andle | Cam, Ib, Rach Noble Phantasm

After Altera unleashes her Noble Phantasm, the entire world the Territory represents seems to shake and quake, the beam of War pierces through an invisible dome in the sky, shattering part of it like glass before impacting into the ground, creating a gigantic, smoldering crater. The thick, fog-like darkness bursts through the small hole in the sky like air being sucked through a straw, revealing the surroundings to the Chaldeans and freeing them from the darkness.

As the blade of mars pierced the earth once again and his authority shook the very foundation of the territory they were in, Altera seemed unphased by the show of power. Instead her red eyes focused onwards and ahead of her. Gripping her blade properly and ready to fight she simply got into a battle stance... "I pity you." Altera lowered her blade closer to the floor. "Your unlife draws to a close."

@[Serpon]Teno/Penth/Nico/Azu Haste results

As Ciel tries to augment her body with Magecraft, she would suddenly feel an all too familiar interruption of her spell - her experience and knowledge told her someone had used Counter Magecraft on her. As if to answer her unasked question of "who?" Rita's laughter echoed.

(edited)

@[11]Arran [5]Skye

You suddenly see an all too familiar scene: the disregard of a sacred mission and the towering form of a White Giant destroying the Planet...

~~Hey that's me!~~

Restrained and Pulled In. Soon enough- Freed from her shackles once again by a black key, flying over her shoulder and coming to slam into the forehead of her adversary. With her arms unrestricted once again, Altera merely turned to face one of their other foes. Thank you.

Ciel would begin to fire her black keys, providing cover fire for her allies. First was Mayfield, making sure her fellow master stayed safe. Then she decided to help out Altera who she felt could take care of her own but keeping a dead apostle down wasn't something that was easy to do. Ciel would give a nod to her servant who thanked her before then deciding to face the others. "Come and face the judgement of the lord."

As Erik was pulled out of the jeep, he looked up at his attacker and fired off a bolt of fire, narrowly missing the target, but his giant blood recognized the flames he conjured and began to boil. His size expanded further as he approached his foe, pushing them back slightly. His sword was less comically big for this size, as he now gripped it more properly, ready to bring the edge of the blade against his opponents as his fair began to smolder with the fire of his blood

As vines smash through the car's window and entangle Meltryllis, she's forcefully and rapidly drawn out. Her frail body gives no resistance as her legs are pulled through the car window. Instead of fighting it, she leans into her circumstances, sending herself flying heels first at the face of the dead apostle pulling her close. "If my dress gets torn from this, I won't forgive you, Ciel!"

https://i.ytimg.com/vi/1E53cB1RjfI/maxresdefault.jpg @Game Ping 6

"You are all quite strong. I may have to intervene... all right, behold the splendor of my rose garden."

The roses filling the entire venue all bloom at the same time and emit a soul-crushing aura. Ciel would realize this is an advanced application of Rita's Mystic Eyes of Roses, which has the unique ability to directly attack the soul of a target.

With their true enemy making an attack against them, Altera focused in on their presence-- trying to determine where exactly the said attack came from.

11:39 PM

Master. Invoke your Command Seal. Our true enemy lingers ahead. Give me the order to invoke Wrath of Mars upon them. The message quickly connected to Ciel telepathically. It sounded almost robotic yet dedicated to her logic. Seeing the effects the latest attack have had... @[Serpon]Teno/Penth/Nico/Azu

Bit by bit, the woman watched as her allies fell to the ground... "A catastrophe of the tallest caliber. Yet, this is hardly the end. Shake off the fear you feel, stand up on your feet. Should we die today- It will not be over while we cower." With that, the woman closed her eyes. Steeling herself for what came next before... "Very well, I'll leave things here for you master. I'll handle what comes next." With that-- She ran forward and towards the castle.

"Splendor? Don't make me laugh." Meltryllis forces herself past the immense pressure of the Dead Apostle Ancestor's presence. "Rita Rozay-en, was it? I know nothing about you, but I can tell you one thing." "Your taste and style is terrible." In a blast of magical energy, she shreds the vines on her body and jumps towards the other dead apostle with a high kick. "Who do you think you're aiming for!? You guys want virgins so bad, then come and get me!" "Un, deux!" Spinning around it, she slashes away at the vampire's body before landing between the incapacitated Servant and it.

@Angelic

"WHAT?! YOU DARE QUESTION MY AESTHETIC WHEN YOU HAVE BLADES FOR SHOES?!"

All the roses seem to incant their angles to focus on Meltyllis' position.

(edited)

Meltryllis smiles despite the strain on her body. "Yeah. This is called fashion. Not that you'd know the meaning of the word."

@Game Ping 6

You all feel a horrific, oppressive aura explode from the Castle. Slowly, the immense gate lifts up to reveal a woman, whose glowing pink eyes pierce through the distance even from your location.

"I SHALL TURN YOU ALL INTO FERTILIZER!"

"Does that mean she is gonna eat us?"

Hearing the statement of the Dead Apostle, Ciel would give her a bit of a casual look. "Are you preaching the words of the lord? The correct words are Ashes to Ash and Dust to Dust."

Running forward, dashing across the field of battle. Kicking up the dust left behind her time and time again. Charge in once again into the fray, unbothered by wounds. These deep eyes of red looking on directly ahead without a single care- without any hesitation. Why would she have any... This was the most tactical choice she could make. Back then, when the Caster called her that name... 'White Titan'-- It reminded her of a dream she have had a long time ago. It felt like a realm so far removed from the world they lived in now. So far removed from everything that went on and yet. It did make her think back to it. The vision of a world so small, of things crumbling at her mere touch. A destruction spread so far and wide that not even she could truly grasp it all at once. Perhaps, that dream was meant to tell her something. The shamans spoke of the prophetic dreams back during her life after all, though she herself had never truly put much value into their words back then-- Now it was different. She has had the same dream back then, almost every single night. That same dream... Perhaps it was a prophecy? These have had the tendency to be vague... Yes, maybe it was just that. She had spent her life destroying everything after all so in a way-- It was a prophecy. One that foretold of destruction unbound by borders, one that bought ruin to all the civilizations of the world. A tide that would sweep trough and crush everything in it's wake. That was all she had ever been after all... A natural disaster that would come to destroy all in it's wake. A soulless machine built for little more than destruction... A tool that would by itself bring all else to ruin. Even now, her inner demon screamed at the top of it's lungs... A deeply rooted scream-- No... A mission. A purpose. An innermost desire from the depth of her very soul. Do not die.

12:48 AM

That was the extent of Altera's message to her master. A simple request that echoed trough their mental link. "Have you ever heard the voice of a star? It carries but a single message within it. A thousand voices that in unison demand but a single thing... No, you have not. No one has. That is why it had always had to be me." Altera spoke seeing their adversary so close ahead. "This vessel has reached it's limit." Yet, that wasn't enough now was it? No, it wouldn't be enough. She had to do more... To do that however... "Meltryllis is correct, the value of my life is none. I do not think nor feel. This is the natural conclusion to my existence..." With that, Altera leaped forward. Closing her eyes the moment she saw the face of their adversary up close. She quickly extended her hand to grasp at her just as she reached into the depth of her soul... "As such... I give my life unto Mars and in the process, shall undo the one you lead." "Establishing connection..." "... I give my life unto Mars. Teardrop Photon Ray." With that, she simply connected to the blade in her hand. There was no need to cast magic into the air to reflect it nor interrupt the connection. This was the way it had to end. Otherwise... ...She would simply destroy even more life trough inaction.

Meltryllis makes her escape with the incapacitated Servant. She has no intention of dying here, but so long as she has two working legs, she'll take the Caster with her.

Rita's pink eyes widened as the strength of Mars came down upon her Castle. For a single moment, there was a look of utter and complete confusion, regret, and despair. Then, there was nothing.

For the rest of the party, a gigantic blue ray comes down from the sky and impacts the location where Altera was standing. Instinctively, they all know they must retreat or die as the annihilating light spreads out to consume the region.

1:16 AM

@Ma|Resur|Anastasia|King| C

While the others manage to escape, Mayfield, whose soul was horrifically wounded, is unable to keep up, and is consumed by the blue light.

Just like that, the full wrath of Mars descended down upon Rita's castle. Grabbing onto the woman, Altera simply smiled for the first time since she was summoned. Her eyes tearing up just a little bit as the beam of divine hatred- so full of Wrath of Mars himself shone far high above them. "The end has come." With that, the beam of brilliant light- Authority of the God of War himself descended down upon the two of them. Destroying the castle and bringing the landscape to rubble as the true might of the god struck down. Ah... The voices have stopped. They never done that... Before... With that... There was nothing.

1

1

1

1

Ciel would grab Erik, not letting him get caught up in the blast. She couldn't save everyone. She would bite her teeth. The blast was overwhelming but Ciel could manage with it. She would then start to heal the others with magecraft.

1:25 AM

Ciel would then take one last look at the blast zone and give a silent nod to her servant.

Erik was trying to move away from the blast, but his size was built for power, not speed. He was about to get caught in the blast, the searing heat of it beginning to rob him of his consciousness as his size began to fade. The last thing he saw was Ciel grabbing him and pulling him away, before he fell unconcious

Ciel would then summon her Seventh Holy Scripture and start to create a field while pouring her magical energy. She would also heal Caster, to make sure that she could then heal everyone else.

@Angelic @StarryCleric

The pair searches through the rubble. Very little remains from the Castle or the territory in general. In the distance, they see a faint barrier of blue light created by Ciel's magical energy and her expertise with Church rites. 

As they dig through, they find a secret, underground chamber that seems to be half-destroyed. Within is a futuristic, steampunk looking train station. The Rail Zeppelin remains inside, although one of the most important sections, the Mystic Eyes storage area, is completely annihilated. The rest of the train seems functional, but inactive.

"Ok... we have the train at least.... probably... Anyone know how to work this thing?"

Ciel would now open up communication to Chaldea. "This is Ciel, we have acquired Rail Zeppelin but to activate we need someone to activate the Laylines, I would like to request Medea. I have set up a field so she should be able to teleport in the field." said Ciel as she then waited for a response.

@Grim)

"Fine, we'll send Caster. Prepare to receive Rayshift."

"Thank you." said Ciel in response to Olga.

@Angelic @StarryCleric As you two continue to unearth the train, you realize there are two individuals watching you.

2:01 AM

Erik gives a bit of a wave to the two noncombatants as he continues to check out all the other damages to make sure they were safe and operational.

You can't edit a message that you didn't originally send.

"Saber gave up her life and summoned the God Mars to kill our enemy. Though she did not survive the incident. We have gain controlled of Rail Zeppelin but we need to activate the leylines." said Ciel in response to Medea question.

Medea Not being busy and having been called shortly arrived. After Medea teleported in a purple sworm of purple butterflies said, "well i was calle-what did you guys do...whatever. well you guys can explain to me while I'm dealing with layline issue"

Now that her Master dead, Artoria try to give him a burial, but considering the circumtances... "Haa... Sorry, Master. I'll try to bury you or at least, cremate you if I can't."

"i..." she looked concerned and confused, recoling for a moment. Medea then said "well I'm not going to dwell on that, so now to deal with the layline"

"I will be up here, maintaining the barrier. Tell me when we are ready to go out." said Ciel in response to Medea.

@Grim) @Game Ping 6

Medea sets up her territory in record time, using the remnants of Rita's as a solid base, she manages to erect her Grecian fortress as Enniashe rushes into fill the gap Rita left behind like blood pouring into a wound. The countless branches, leaves, roots, and trunks bash against the physical and metaphysical barriers Medea conjures. 

The Fortress stands secure, for now.

Ciel would make her way to the two survivors. She would recognize them as deputy manager and the conductor. Perhaps negotiating with them would be easier. "I am Ciel and you just witness what we did to your former employer. So here is the deal, until Einnashe is defeated, your working for us. In exchange we will keep you protected and once Einnashe is defeated you will be free to go."said Ciel as she spoke in a strict voice. She wanted to make sure that they knew this was not a negotiation but terms of their surrender.

3:56 PM

@Tyonis Shiki

The deputy manager smiled eerily. "Does that make me the last member of the Rozay-en?" (edited)

"Perhaps but the idea blood of the Rozay was destroyed, turned into dust. If you wish to claim that title, I will not challenge it. Now then, do you understand and abide by these terms I have set for you?" said Ciel as continued to speak in a strict tone.

"My master's Idea Blood was powerful, but that is far from the only treasure in her possession. Rodin, I will take my leave of you to claim my birthright."

With that, the Deputy Manager left and vanished from sight a few moments later. Ciel would realize she had cast some kind of invisibility spell.

That left Rodin behind. He nodded at Ciel. "I am the Conductor. So long as the train continues to run, I have no qualms about the destination."

4:10 PM

@[Serpon]Teno/Penth/Nico/Azu See Invisibility You see the Deputy Manager leap over the walls Medea created and jump into the depths of the Forest.

"Stop, inform me what is going on or you will see why I have the position of the Seventh Seat said Ciel as she readied several black keys." said Ciel as tried to call to her before she went over the walls. @Tyonis Shiki

"I am going to claim my former master's castle. You do not think this was her only one, do you? You have your prize. Focus on your goals and leave me to mine."

Ciel would summon Seventh Holy Scripture. "I don't think you understand your position. I am a Burial Agent and your a Dead Apostle. Do you think I would just let you run free? Now, if you prove yourself useful and help out with the train then I will allow you to claim it. Your kind lives long enough, you can wait a few days." said Ciel in a strict tone.

"perhaps we can deal with this after the town situation, we have what we want. Besides I'm correct they have to take the territory from the forest first, and thats if she wants to get that Mansion back. we can make a agreement later to help for exchange for being allys if needed"

@Tyonis Shiki

The Deputy Manager sighs heavily and returns silently to the train.

"I am a Burial Agent, I am not letting Dead Apostles run loose. Last thing we want is for a simple mistake to come back and haunt us. For now we need to save people and get the train running." said Ciel in response to Medea comment. She would then make her way back to the train with the Deputy Manager and then speak to both her and the Conductor. "Can you two run an inspect on the train and see if it can run. If their are issues, I want to know about them. Once the forest is defeated, you two may keep the train and as a result, that means you can claim your former master castle. Now then, if you understand, get started."

10:14 PM

@Tyonis Shiki

Both the Deputy Mananger and Rodin cracked the faintest of smiles at being given a chance to control the train for themselves after their business was concluded. 

Wordlessly, they went about their tasks and within the next 8 hours, the train was ready to depart.

"Miss Executor," Rodin said as he invited her to the engine room. 

"The train is functional. The Mystic Eye Projector: Spiritual Nature Regression-type Lense Roseeye is also functional. It is strong enough to even bring considerable harm to someone like The White Princess should she choose to take a direct hit and can destroy large swathes of the Forest upon demand. However, it's power is dependent upon the strength of the Mystic Eyes fed into it."

Ciel would follow Rodin to the engine room. She then listened to his statement. "I assume the mystic eyes have to be removed from the user. And the part of the train containing the mystic eyes was destroyed. That means we are out of ammo unless you have one set to fire?" asked Ciel as she then took a moment to look around before focusing back on the Conductor. "Excellent work. We will be making a pit stop and picking some people up and bringing them to Italy. When we get their I will ensure your safety. I assume we are able to leave at anytime?" said Ciel as she would stay in the engine room. @Tyonis Shiki

"You are correct. The storage compartment was destroyed in the blast. Miraculously, the train survived relatively intact aside from that. We can depart at your leisure."

"That is good to hear. It won't be a problem if we have someone in this room during the trip. If not. Caster, can you gather the others? We are going to head out. You may want to teleport back to Italy to activate the leylines there so the rest of us can get there. After that, I suggest you setup a teleport circle here so we can easily reinforce your territory." said Ciel as she started to organize the group and get things ready.

10:49 PM

.

@Grim)

"I'm surprised this train survived a full power blast forn aries authority. Also ask for the plan I'm sure I can follow, however to maintain after I activate we have to have another caster use their territory, Other than that I can do everything else

"You are correct. We do have another caster here who could do that. Keep an eye on these two, I will gather the others." said Ciel as she would then move to grab Erik, Caster Arturia and Meltryllis. Once she had gathered everyone and brought them to Rail Zeppelin, she would then speak. "Gather up, the train is ready to move, I have a plan. We are going to get Medea here to go back to Italy and activate the leyline their temporary. When that is done, we will travel down the leyline and make a pit stop so we can save the people of Lyona. We will have to find a bus to transport a large number of people. Once that is accomplised will go to Italy and drop them off. Then we can make our way back up the leyline and clear up the center point so we can get Arturia here to setup her territory. Then we will have transport and can setup several teleportation circles. Does everyone understand and agree?" asked Ciel as she looked at the others. @[11]Arran [5]Skye @Angelic @Grim) @StarryCleric

"Understood"

"You mean those same people that told your dead friend they won't share a room with him?"

"The rest of them shouldn't have to die just because of the commander. Besides, he would want the baby to live." said Ciel as she spoke in a sorrowful tone.

"Medea if your ready, head back to Italy and start doing what you need to do. The rest of us, let's get on this training and start making our way back." said Ciel as she gave instructions to everyone. @Grim)

medea was waching the others before ciel asked her something. responding to ciel medea said, "i can, i was just waiting for you guys to leave before did. well, anyways i see you in Italy i suppose, so good luck on you resuce mission then" she said before teleporting back to Italy to actvate the layline

Ciel would nod her head at Medea. "Remember, you will need to come back here eventually to make a teleport circle, as we may need to defend it." said Ciel to Medea before she turned to face everyone else. If their is nothing else, all aboard.

If everyone was abord, Ciel would then get in the engine room and speak to the conductor. "If everything is ready, bring us to these coordinates. We are going to be picking up some passengers first." @Tyonis Shiki

The conductor nodded and after accessing the engine console, spawned a map of Europe along with the nearby Leylines.

"Please point to the location where you wish to go, and I will take us close as possible." Rodin answered.

8:42 PM

Ciel would take a moment to look at the map. "The city of Lyons is where I wish to go but seeing as their is no leylines their, take us to the point where we intersect with the highway that will take us there unless you know a way to get their directly." said Ciel in response to Rodin.

@Game Ping 6

The Rail Zeppelin rolls out of Grecian Temple constructed by Medea, running along the Leyline heading toward Lyon. They go south up until the road where the rest of the party must journey to Lyon without the train.

9:15 PM

Ciel would begin to look around, attempting to see if she cuold find any cars nearby or anything else that could be used as transporation. "Do any of you have any sort of ways to travel quickly?" asked Ciel as she looked to the others before attempting to see if she could find a way to quickly travel

Erik would assist in looking around, his skills as a smith helping a bit to try and find a decently functioning car, though he wasn't a tinker to know the inner workings too well. "Not really. I just walk places usually."

Ciel would find a car and she would attempt to get it started. She would try to look for some keys or even attempt to hotwire it if she could.

Ciel would hotwire the car and get it starting. A smile would appear on her face. She would then look at the others. "Alright, we need to split up. Some people need to stay on the train and make sure our friends don't leave us. The rest of us will go the city and get them out safety. I of course should go to the city to explain the situation."

"I can wait here with the train. Keep at least one Master on each team if we are splitting up. Also cars are just a bit cramped for me now" Erik would say eyeing the car. At his new size of almost 9 foot tall, most vehicles designed with human anatomy were unfortunately a bit cramped for him now. He was fine waiting for Ciel to get back, she was perfectly capable of handling it

The trip back to Lyon's Cathedral is fairly uneventful thanks to Melt's Riding Skill. There are guards posted at the gates who seem to be expecting you. Vyrclain is also at the ready, with several hundred refugees scuttling about the cathedral. 

"We saw the attack from the sky and anticipated your return. The Burial Agency lives up to its infamous reputation," Vyrclain said and motioned to the refugees. "The civilians are eager to get to Italy: do you have access to the train?"

"We do but I have something quicker and safer if you don't mind. Over here is a caster servant, she is able to setup a teleport circle. If this is done in a field not affected by the forest, it can get you all to Italy right away. Do you object to this?" asked Ciel as she then waited for Vyrclain response.

"It's the best bet we have. Moving with this many people is bound to attract... unwanted attention. If you can get the civilians to safety, the rest of my Knight Order and I will remain to garrison this position and continue rescue operations until our supplies run out."

"Agreed. Caster, show them your powers and bring the civilians to safety." said Ciel as she then motioned for Medea to setup a teleport circle in a safe zone.

@Grim)

"Knight Vryclain, do you also know what happened to the leylines nearby, their are a few we cannot activate." asked Ciel as she tried to gather some information.

"Hm. No, but there has been some... suspicious activity to the east, lately. My scouts have been encountering Dead that are not made by the Forest. It's possible another Dead Apostle has constructed a Territory for some reason."

" I can assume that the sort of power vacuum situation, where there's an opportunity there's always going to be a chaotic clash to fill it" she said as she was making the teleportation Circle

"Perhaps but it is interfering with our operations. We may want to clear that out that area in the future so we get more mobility with the train."said Ciel to both Medea and Vyrclain.

"I owe you a favor for taking care of these civilians, so I will personally lead a scouting party into the area after this."

"I look forward to your report." said Ciel as she nodded her head.

Vyrclain nodded once and ordered his knights to organize the civilians into a neat line to march into the teleportation circle. 

The entire process takes less than a minute. 

"Thank you. Now I wish you good luck, Agent." Vyrclain finally said once the last of the refugees were sent through. Some were obviously confused and scared about the open display of magecraft, but Vyrclain's Knights simply shoved them through the portal by force when necessary.

"Thank you. I will inform the church of what has happened here and see if we can get some supplies to you using the train. Now then, time is of the essence, we should return back to the train."

Vyrclain nods and sends Ciel and the rest of the party off. 

Later on, Ciel would learn that Vyrclain and his entire Knight Order would be wiped out by this mysterious force.

10:29 PM

@Game Ping 6

Once the two parties reunite on the train, they finish their journey back to Rome. In a surprising twist of fortune, the rundown chapel Chaldea was given to use as a base was connected to an old, abandoned train line below the city. The Rail Zeppelin now now awaits below the chapel basement for its next adventure.

"We have arrived," Rodin announced in his usual monotone. "I will await Chaldea's orders here and perform some maintenance on the train until then."

(edited)

"Wow.... I honestly was not sure we would make it back. And Mayfield.... There wasn't even enough left to give him a proper burial.... We will need to hold a service for him soon..." Erik muses on their adventure, this being the second Master he had seen die. Even with him considering Servants equal to Masters in their value as people, he had only now witnessed less than 6 deaths. He was a naive man when he joined Chaldea, but these conflicts were forging him into a Strong Person.

"Indeed. When we return to Chaldea, let us give him a proper sending off." said Ciel in response to Erik comment. "With the train now under our control, we should inform the church of what has happened. I should talk to Cardinal Noi or perhaps Director Narbareck. Perhaps she will be pleased to hear some good news."

@Game Ping 6

The Castle Rocher Leyline striketeam is formed on the outskirts of Rome. The weather is much colder than before - with an alien chill that carries the scent of fresh death. The aura of the Forest, no longer held back by the barrier along the border of Italy, reaches across the entire Singularity, now.

Olga appears as a blue, translucent hologram in front of the party.

"Your mission is to neutralize the Servant guarding Castle Rocher and reclaim the Leylines beneath the ruins of the castle. There are seven Leylines concentrated in that singular spot, so taking it will reduce Vlad Tepes' power by over 65%. Preliminary scans of the location have revealed the presence of a Berserker Class Servant guarding the region, so advance with caution."

A gleaming smile flashed toward the blue holographic figure, a hint of teeth showing past her lips, the goddess brimmed in confidence, exuding an aura of refined pride through her stance— eyes burning with vigor and spirit, her head held high, arms laxed by her waist; either a sign of ignorance for the challenges that lay ahead, or the absolute certainty of victory and her capabilities.

"A Berserker huh... Alright, we'll handle it director." He walked up next to His servant and gave her a little nudge. "Long time no see eh? You've been working hard or hardly working?" He had changed quite a bit since she last saw him, he now had two red horns coming out from his head but they were small and could easily be covered up by a hoodie or something. He also had an additional sword with him but those were the only things different about him.

1

"I hope it's more than just you two for this mission. Castle Rocher is home to seven Leyline cores, so this location alone will house over 70% of Vlad Tepes' combat power. Failure is not an option."

"I hope so too... Hmm well seeing as we got some time do you mind of I perform a summoning ritual? It'll be better to have an additional ally here in case no one else shows up."

"You are free to do so and improve your combat potential."

A soft nervous chuckle escaped from the goddess, gone was the image of the proud amazonian goddess of war in a instant before her master who towered over her, a forefinger twined her raven locks idly as she whistled in a expression of guilt, attempting to tear her eyes away from her master’s expecting gaze. “A-ahaha… surely, you don’t expect me to be so idle with so much time on hand master- it was awfully boring within the same old facility…” “A-anyways!... you look like you’ve been rather active for the time I’ve haven’t seen you, I hope there wasn’t any major complications without my presence?” A quick change in topic, and although the goddess hadn’t been indolent in her training, she knew she paled in comparison to her diligent master, as for the guilt. (edited)

Sorry, I can't tell what the last proxy was in this channel. Try replying to the message or reacting to it with

so I know which message it is. This can happen if the last message was sent before the last time I restarted.

"Good, I look forward to Seeing you in action Ishtar. We're gonna kick some ass! Is what I would say if it wasn't just the two of us and we're having to go cut off the enemies main source of power. Hence why I just asked the director if I could summon another servant." He laughed a bit, he had been very active since they had last met. "What gave it away? Was it the horns? I bet it was the horns. They look kinda cool right?" He gave ishtar a pat on the shoulder before turning to the open space in front of him. "Alright, time to get to work." He soon began to make a summoning circle to call upon an second servant to aid them in their upcoming mission, while he was confident in Ishtar and his power it would be a suicide attempt to just go in with just the two of them. He soon finished the summoning circle and stepped back. He held his hand out towards the circle to begin the summons ritual.

the circle was starting to luminate with bright yellow light, not blinding yet in a way enough to make it’s presence known something of a great power in magnitude is happening. The pleasant yellow light which is powerful enough to even seem white at this point would cover the circle, and the servent to be summoned Nagato and Ishtar would wait for a few seconds to let the flame sizzle so to reveal te who has been called, as there, kneeling down bow in hand, the woman with green cloth and animalistic traits would raise her head and open their eyes as they stand up, Archer would present herself properly like some many past times “Archer class Atalanta of Arcadia, I was summoned here I presume to aid in a grail war.” the woman says sure of the circumstances, before she gives out an audible humm, her knowledge catching up with her as she would know this was not a war she was summoned for “Or not, I see there’s something else I’ve been called for” rather formal as she should

1

"Great! Although another Archer... That means both you and Ishtar will be attacking from long range... Oh, and this is my ther Servant Ishtar! She's an archer like you and I'm Nagato the one the summoned you." He spoke as he introduced himself and Ishtar to the newly summoned servant. "So to get you caught up to speed, we're about to head to a place called Castle Rocher to neutralize the servant Guarding it and reclaim the leylines beneath the castle to weaken the servant that's getting a massive power boost from it."

Ciel would arrive a bit late to the scene. The Burial Agent was now almost back at hundred percent and was looking better from her recent encounter. She would take a moment to look at the others before giving them a serious look. "Ciel reporting for duty. Let's get this over with." said Ciel to the group. She knew how dangerous Vlad was and that he had to be stopped.

she listened as he spoke, her tail would sway just slightly as an involuntary mindless action when he would be finished “Understood. As I also see, two archers under one master. You seem to have a preference “ she’d comment on his roaster as she would continue “Is this everyone available at the moment? I sure hope you don’t plan on heading into enemy territory without a plan or without a proper person in the front besides yo-“ she paused as Ciel would join “And here’s our backup I assume. Either be it or that, I’m here to take out any task given to me, no matter it’s difficulty. So with that I extend Touropulus under your service. For however long it may last”

Hermes walked onto the scene, looking rather dispassionate, muttering something about having all his homunculus snatched away as he arrived. "Greetings, Caster, Hermes Trimesgistos."

“Seems we are gathering quite a crowd”

"Yo, Ciel! Nice to see you back in action, although are you sure you should be going on missions after what happened? Heard you were in terrible condition when they retrieved you." He noticed that Hermes had also joined them. "Nice to see you again Hermes! We should probably get loving now though, time is a precious thing that we don't have much of at the moment."

"I am almost back at hundred percent now. My body heals quickly. I didn't become a Burial Agent for no reason." said Ciel in response to Nagato. She then turned to face Atalanta. "You may consider me your backup."

Atalante even though already summoned would not speak much, just follow the orders even if it’s suicide apparently, as they all make their way in the territory, Atalante would get injured by the blizzard, as she’s not yet fully powerful enough to take the strain on her body after just being summoned, falling down after a while of simply walking due to her strain on their body as they fall on one knee “Gh-, … t-this is going to be- harder then I though-, ….” she says as attempting to get up, spitting out a splatter of blood “This, … power, … what the heck happened to this enemy, … and his presence is so familiar-, …” she says attempting to get up before almost loosing consciousness

@Game Ping 6

The strtiketeam hurtles through Enniashe's horrific, life-devouring blizzard, their souls Conceptually attacked by the Forest itself. They manage to resist somewhat, either through sheer bodily fortitude, Magecraft, or force of will before Castle Rocher comes into sight - for those that can see it.

A voice echoes loudly throughout the area.

"I was told guarding this place would net me a good battle, so I hope you're all here to sate me. Being turned into a fucking monster injures my pride... But none of that compares to the THIRST."

9:09 PM

At the very top of the castle stands a man with folded arms.

9:10 PM

4

Hermes gave a frown as he noticed the man. "So... a Dead Apostle, I presume?"

"Well I cannot see him, describe him to me." said Ciel in response to Hermes. The magical darkness was too much for her at the moment.

"Dunno. The specifics don't really matter. I'm summoned as a monster, so I'll play the role of a monster, I guess. Fuck, I'm really thirsty."

"Well he's not that guy I meet on that other mission judging by the sound of his voice... That's a relief but who knows how strong this guy is." He couldn't see the guy as he was blondes by magical Darkness.

“Seems we already came in contact, …” she says as her ears twitch, locating the person by simply sound and figuring where he came from before manifesting Touropulus as she puts an arrow in “Guess I’ll have to go by sound alone, I can shoot them down with my bow” the sound of the string being arched as she aims

"Ah, right. Magical darkness..."

The man who stands atop the castle has dark skin, seems to be wearing a rather royal gown, royalty, I presume. Especially so with these golden bangles of his- or would manacles be more accurate? A fair impressive amount of scars on his body as well, alongside gold colored hair

“Dear lord… that was a hellish journey already, master and the rest of you, follow me… I’ll guide us down from the skies.” Ishtar took her descent until the castle came into reach of her true sight.

Ciel would follow Ishtar, being unable to see anything more then 10 feet in front of her, she didn't have much of a choice.

It was a similar situation for Nagato so he followed his servant to the ground.

do you have to ask?

"Alright, let's see..." He started using Ishtar's vision to see what they were facing and let out a whistle. "That's... A lot of enemies... But we got no choice but to go through them."

“Is there any chance we avoid the fight? I don’t think anyone wants to fight blind, we need to cleanse this effect before we do anything”

jumping in her seat as she hears the quick steps approach, and then blood splatter, her ear quivers for a moment as she doesn’t like what she hears, already feeling the bond between her just achieved master and her ‘Ah in the name of Zeus-‘ she curses in her mind

“And so he went down, … what a shame-“ she’d comment feeling his Mana deplete

the sound of a strin- FF FF FF FF, … no notice, just arrows, the sound of the arrows piercing the darkness might startle the people as a loud plink sound is heard in impact with the monster’s torso, she would continue to attack never the less as the storm would sink into his body, although, unbeknownst to many, the ooze of an oily liquid is felt on Beowulf’s chest. An aphrodisiac meant to charm him and send him in a daze for a moment as she would say “You can’t die here master, I barely was summoned here, the girl would have tumbled into the darkness to shoot her arrows, using her hearing to attack*

"Detecting the use of Noble Phantasm: Tabula Smaragdina. Caster, move move to phase two."

"Roger! And... NATO has authorized the launch... ICBM landing... in 3 2 1.... contact."

@Game Ping 6

As the party is consumed by the Reality Marble, a ICBM lands upon their previous location, nuking the entire area just as they vanish from the World.

"Nuclear explosion confirmed. ETA until Enniashe takes over that region: t-12 hours. Rocher Striketeam, we've removed Enniashe's influence from the region for the next 12 hours. You must defeat Berserker and have Caster establish his territory in the meantime!"

seeing the marble that saved them she would simply look around, lowering her bow as she would say “Well, … this is rather convenient, …” she’d comment, before hasting to Nagato’s side and aiding him, helping him up “You took quite a beating, are you alright master?”

HT!In a flash of light, as the world was washed in a blinding white color which robbed all of vision, the party was bought to Hermes' reality marble. What laid within it, was a stunning metropolis of spiritron, vast networks of hardcoded blocks stretched out for as far as one's eye could see, encompassing an entire world. Basking in it's light, Hermes stood, and somberly announced. "Greetings, Servant, and welcome to my grand library, the Tabula Smaragdina. Do tread softly upon it, it has been thousands of years in the working, after all. I hope that you enjoy the view?"

“Grrrr!” she clenches her teeth as she sees the man being hit while down, as woth that she would have enough, Atalanta would walk to him and plant her foot into his chest, kicking him in the face to distract him before she would flip backwards while they are distracted, as soon as Beowulf would regain his bearing getting his face back in place, he would see Atalanta with 3 shots knocked back, as with one release she would put two arrows in between his ribs and one in his jugular, making the man bleed profusely (if he can that is) before landing back down and on her hands at the shoulders of Nagato, grabbing his clothes and throwing him away as she would follow suit retreating the woman shows her fangs in rage at the man “ISN’T THIS ENOUGH GLORY FOR YOU! WHAT’S A FIGHT WITH A MAN WHO CAN’T ATTACK BACK!” she roars at him with passion at his unjustice “HOW DARE YOU CALL FOR A BATTLE AND HIT SOMEONE WHO CAN’T DEFEND THEMSELVES! THIS IS UNFORGIVABLE!” the cat rather annoyed as she hisses and spits at the scarred man, yet another liquid feels like it’s drawing it’s drops onto him, falling slowly down his chest as this time it was as flowing as normal water, … snake venom, a paralytic agent that’s meant to stop him and make him not move anymore, yet, he resists this effect too

11:39 PM

her hand, over Nagato’s shoulders, shielding him from harm after being damaged so much, kneeling down as she narrows her eyes at him in rage “HNNNNNNNN!” she takes out in a fussy annoyance

@Game Ping 6

"Well done!" Olga sounds excited and relieved. "Berserker's power levels should be very much reduced at this point. I have to check in with the other strike teams, so you all get some rest while you can."

@Game Ping 6

Vlad Tepes, a ruler revived and cursed. In life, he would have never willingly aligned himself with the Forest of Disemboweling Trees, but a Servant summoned and corrupted by the Forest is doubly shackled - especially someone as distorted by history as Vlad Tepes. He stands upon a mound of fresh corpses, those unable to be turned due to whatever reason. But it is more like a rotting mountain of human flesh. Below him are countless hordes of Dead. The overall population of Europe numbered 746 million people - even if only 1 out of 1000 were eligible to become Ghouls that was still 7,466,000 undead to contend with. And Enniashe had given all of them to Vlad.

The marching mass of Dead, Ghouls, and Dead Apostles resembled a black tide of death. NATO's best efforts to stem the advance were met with middling success at best: NATO's weaponry lacked the Conceptual weight to overcome the Curse of Restoration, which meant in due time, the monsters would simply return to their original states and continue their trek south, toward Rome. Many more powerful and intelligent Dead Apostles were given the role of Commanders and Generals, directing the entire mass. Even so, it was utter chaos - perhaps the only saving grace was the march's slow pace. Nuclear weapons were considered, but the fallout would kill the Singularity survivors, who were only a few hundred miles south.

On a high-rise, Chaldea, NATO, and the Holy Church have established a defense-line, although just a glance at the paltry walls and embattlements is enough to evaluate the effort as futile. It was constructed of sandbags and abandoned vehicles. It would last for a few moments at best, but there was no way it would stop even a million moving, undying bodies, much less 7 million. Vlad eyed the makeshift defense-line from atop his mountain of corpses and all of Chaldea could feel his unyielding gaze.

The battlefield was still... The fear... The desperation of these in need... It all was oh so clear to Florence. She had seen it all before, this devastation... Fear... Pain. The countless people she had been unable to save. For each and every death that took place, she had strived to save at least one person. This was unlike the Crimean War however, their enemy was devoid of mercy, driven by malice and hate. The woman quietly looked on the battlefield without much of a reaction, merely slipping her gloves on and preparing for what was to come.

"The Leyline Striketeams are moving in now. Your goal," Olga said as she appeared as a hologram in the center of Chaldea's group. "Is to keep Vlad from moving from that location and stopping the Leyline conversions. We have no idea if access to 11 Leylines allows him the ability to teleport back to his Territory - he has access to so much mana that the rules are all out at this point - so you have to keep him pinned until his Territory is taken over. If worse comes to worse, Narbereck will activate the Sacra Sintola and sacrifice Ruler."

Such a defilement of the human race, and a disgrace against Thanatos and Hades, it would not stand... Hippolytus knew that this was not just a mission from his goddess, but also from the entire olympian pantheon... Even her. He too stood stoically, simply summoning his bow and knocking an arrow, speaking a small prayer to Artemis, before finally speaking up. "That won't be necessary, Director." He took aim at the masses. "We'll make sure of it."

As their transport lands, Peter and his followers start marching out. His group consists of a solid copy of himself and four of these large, shadowy familiars. ”…” His plans have been delayed once more due to some circumstances but his attention is needed here. He only hopes the contacts he’s made so far in the singularity are all right or at the very least in a better place.

The Amazon Warrior mimicked her Servants actions, putting on a pair of gloves before gripping her Spear tightly. She takes a deep breath, taking a second to look over the situation at hand. She stands here now, on the frontlines with her Servants by her side. They'll be fending off the Servant sent by the Forest, aided by the Leylines. "Understood, Director." She'll be working herself into overdrive to make sure this task is completed without Rulers sacrifice. She owes her that much. Still, she can't help but be a little nervous. Either way, they can't fail here. "I'm ready."

7:51 PM

She spoke with Confidence, for once.

He was kneeling next to a frozen body. One of the refugees that had fled south only to fall so close to safety? Or a soldier who was a deserter, hastily throwing on the clothes of a commoner to escape certain death for but a little while longer? It mattered not to the Vampire Hunter as he closed the frozen eyelids with his fingers before standing up and allowing the wind to wisp in his hair. "Fraulein Director," Van Helsing responded, "Thy will be done." Looking northwards he felt the gaze of Vlad. And returned it in kind. "Vlad. Once more we face. I can only hope to meet your unholy mass in kind." (edited)

The idol was wholly relaxed on the outside, seemingly without a care in the world as she sang a song. A soft song about home to create a longing within people. A drive to survive till they get home… Of course she did listen in on what the others were sayin.

Veronica saddles up on her Pegasus, extending a hand to her fellow Master. Inviting Asteria to sit atop the Pegasus.

Asteria does so and gives Vee a snug once she’s up. skasmile

Drawing his bag open Van Helsing instantly tossed out throughout the immediate frontline a row of golden crosses that radiated with a holy tinge, "Prevent your heathen Pilgrimage to the Holy City."

Peter and his group will remain silent for now. Letting the others think of a plan before he makes his own proposal. If it is necessary.

Kiara smiled as she approached the group. Fou was on her shoulder. She strolled through the camp, and one could easily see she was using her Nega-Skill to enthrall the NATO soldiers into fighting to the death. "We meet again, Chaldeans. I'm under strict orders not to interfere with the battle against Vlad... but Narbereck is notorious for giving vague orders. She said nothing about the horde." Kiara held her smile.

He grinned, "Any help will be greatly appreciated, honoured Fraulein. What may you have in mind?"

"Ah.. Thank you very much."

"Oh no. I have no intention of using my full powers for this. Can you imagine if I attracted the sight of Outer Gods just because of a single Singularity? The World will have much more to worry about than Goetia in that case. No, no, I won't be helping directly. But... your little friend here specializes in killing humanoids en-mass. He can single-handledly hold off the horde with a bit of support." Kiara scratched Fou's neck as he perched on her shoulder and coo'd. "The issue is: he will use all of his power to do so, which means he will be unable to assist you further."

@Game Ping 6

You may use Fou (Primate Murder) to hold off the horde. However choosing to do so will mean the server loses access to Fou Downtime Rerolls.

"Without the beast, how long can you expect the frontline to hold?"

... "I'm sure we can handle this without having Fou exhaust himself..! Right..?"

Hippolytus... Isn't even going to question that, he just got one good look at Fou and his instincts told him... Kiara was right.

"This frontline? Probably 1 minute. Even if the Dead did nothing but sprint forward, the sheer volume of human bodies will overrun this entire wall in seconds."

Suddenly at Peter's side a familiar face would appear, "So this is it, sir?"

8:15 PM

@ArbyOrNotToBe

"Hm? Ah. Specialist Kötz. I am both glad and upset to see you here." "Perhaps. Perhaps not. We will be having our answer soon enough. Hmm. And where is your friend? Viktoria?"

"Right here," she said grumpily as she smoked a cigarette with her AK-47 over her shoulder, "Not happy about it. But I don't exactly have a choice do I?"

"A wonderful reunion, this is." He comments.

"A shame cannot be by your side. I am needed elsewhere."

"Ah well, don't worry," she inserted a magazine into her gun, "We'll have more then enough fun here."

Bracing his pistol and shield, "More then enough."

She was late but here, Sapphire in hand as prepared for combat.

"My simulacrum and others from my organization will be moving forward to deal with their leader, the great vampire, Dracula. I would have preferred to stay behind but my allies need me."

"Ah. I just remember." He looks to Elias. "Do you still have that gem my creator gave you? If so, you may need it this time."

"Last resort, eh?" he said, "Don't see how it can buy anything more then a few seconds. We've made our peace. We'll try to take some with us."

"Admiring, Specialist." The real Peter comments. "As much as I rebuke the idea, this may be our last goodbye. I salute you and everyone else from your organization."

"A real tearjerker," she muttered sarcastically.

"Excuse me then. I wish you two the best. May your path be filled with blessings and curses." And with that, he waves goodbye for what may be the last time. Shortly moving to the Chaldeans. "Apologies for interrupting Chaldeans but I have brought some 'gifts' to aid us in the coming battle." Peter gestures his Simulacrum, which is a complete copy of him, to step forward. He proceeds to present this bag filled with black gems. "If you are in need of a quick escape or require a distraction of sorts, break this crystal and you will summon a creature out of this world. However, it requires a fair amount of mana and concentration. If broken, it will become aggressive and attack everything around it. Use it wisely if you accept my offerings. But take only one. Grabbing multiple will endanger your vitality."

"..Thank you very much." She'll take one! They'll need everything they can muster for this.

Asteria held onto Vee gently as she hummed, getting ready to sing some holy songs as a means of staving off the dead.

"P-Please hold on tight. Pegasus tends to get a bit wild when it's endangered..!"

The idol then holds on a bit tighter and pats Vee’s cheek. “Don’t worry, be happy!”

8:34 PM

Veronica is already flustered..! She'll have to sort out these feelings later when she has time for that. She needs to focus on the mission in front of them for now...!

4

Suddenly as they moved Van Helsing leapt onto the roof and as they moved tens of thousands of Holy Golden Corsses would crisscross the field that was being cleared to form a corridor where no dead could hopefully cross the threshold of. "Vlad," he squinted at the mound of corpses, "Speak to me, even when I hunted you down you bore a semblance of honour and majesty. Where has that small silver of sunlight in your heart gone?"

@Game Ping 6

The Chaldeans pile into the JLTVs while Veronica mounts a pegesus and flies over the horde. As if on que, a line of artillery fire impacts a 3 mile-long pathway through the horde. The mass of Dead part like the Red Sea did before Moses.

Asteria begins to chant holy hymns, slowing the Dead as they try to close the gap.

Three pillars of raging water then appear along the sides of the corridor, pushing back the oncoming tide of Dead.

Hippolytus, swearing to the gods, unleashes his Noble Phantasm, firing explosive arrows into the horde to prevent them from closing in on the path.

(edited)

In the meantime, the only ~~former~~ member of the Holy Church would merely zip up his executor uniform. Wearing the items that has been granted to him by Saint Martha himself. He uttered a small prayer for the rest of the Chaldeans but not for himself. He intended for this to be the last task on earth he will accomplish, not before taking down the Son of the Dragon, Vlad the Impaler down with him. Or perhaps more accurately, Dracula...

"Dracula! I know you can hear my voice," Van Helsing cried out on the carrier over the chaos of the battle, "So answer me this, Count, when this is all over, what do you hope to even gain?"

Hippolytus placed himself on one of the vehicles, slowly clutching his crescent pendant. He let out a long, slow breath, and began to pray louder. "I beseech thee now, fair goddess of the moon, greatest of divinities..." Through the clouds, it was almost as though a spotlight shone on him, reminiscent of an 70s-80s rockstar in a more dramatic moment on stage, as radiant moonlight began to pour from the heavens, shining on him and through his fingers, enveloping and absorbing into him steadily. "May your light guide my eyes and my arms, that I may show them your radiance." His hair seemed to shine, going from its usual golden to a brilliant, glowing white, almost seeming to float and blow even more in the wind. "Storgí Selínis!" True Name Released: [Moon Goddess' Mournful Embrace] His muscles and veins seemed to swell, his entire circulatory system filling with a radiant light, it was almost becoming a little bit blinding as a good portion of the pure divine power from the Goddess of the Moon began to pour into him... And he began to roar in pain. "Ghk... GHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHH!" It took a few seconds, but he was able to gain control of himself, knocking further arrows into his bow, an almost inordinate amount, and an intense look was plastered on his face, the radiance of the moon itself escaping from his eyes and mouth. "LOADING COMPLETE, HERE I COME!" And with that, he started to launch volley after volley into the crowds of Dead, each single arrow creating a significant explosion that carved swathes through the enemies of Chaldea, humanity, and the divines alike, each arrow sounding like it was breaking the sound barrier.

"Of course another speeding vehichle. Argh! No matter, Vlad's head is mine." Chris silently thought before putting the metal to the pedal! It was time to get to their target without hesitation. Using his anger to stave off any... previous traumatic events concerning driving.

"Leave his heart to mine," he drew a massive stake from his vest and readied himself.

Arriving at the location, Peter and his Simulacrum quickly step out of the vehicle. Soon the shadow of Peter grows and shoots out four entities. Soon growing into these 4 large shadow creatures. They let out a hiss and were ready to be commanded for battle.

"His head is mine, take the heart if you wish, vampire hunter..."

@Game Ping 6 Passive Perception

It isn't hard to tell now that you are close, but this corpse mountain is pinned together by countless, giant spears made of hardened blood.

(edited)

Asteria continues to sing prayers and hymns, wishing that those in the hoard who had perished and turned into unholy creatures could rest in peace after this day...

"So you've come, Chaldeans. Ask me not of what I fight for," Vlad eyes Van Helsing for a moment. "There is no great rhyme or reason aside from my UNQUENCHABLE THIRST. I WILL BATHE IN YOUR BLOOD."

(edited)

"THEN FACE ME US YOU ABOMINATION." he gripped the stake tighter, "Let us re-enact that fateful dawn in Romania, gypsy."

"Your Conquest ends here...! You won't advance any longer!" She declared this, mostly to pump herself up. This will be the most dangerous situation she'll thrust herself into. "..Asteria, hang onto the Pegasus. It will keep you safe. I'll drop down when we get close."

Asteria nods and gets ready for Vee to hop on off, remaining relaxed and doing her thing so that the others could relax a bit too and clear their minds of worries.

"You want my blood?" Chris would pick up the dragonwrath with ease he got from a certain burial agent. Eyeing down his opponent from head to toe. Bloodlust slowly consumed his mind to kill the creature in front of him. This was a one way trip for him. "Come and take it!"

Hippolytus, damaged heavily from the use of his Noble Phantasm, made no words at the vampire. Instead he simply grabbed his belt and tightened it, staring at him as he prepared to do whatever he could.

"I knew I should have exterminated every single one of your kind," Van Helsing muttered, "Then maybe Europe would be free of their dingy filth."

What a fool she had been. She should have turned back, but that's a bit hard when she's jumping off her Pegasus. When Vlads lance hit her, she should have realised that moving any closer would have been certain doom. Why did she keep going? To protect her friends? She can't even protect herself. ..That's right. Vlad's charm made her realise. Protecting her Friends. Is best achieved by them being dead.

"The vampire is too powerful for us to engage, Executor." He glances at Chris. "I say we wait back for a moment. Buy our allies clearing the ley lines some time. If you are willing to accept my suggestion that is. If you deem it better to aid our allies at the top, then I will come with you." @Orphelia/Naomi/Artoria

@Peter Stumpp (@ArbyOrNotToBe) - jump "If she becomes one of the dead. I shall kill her quickly. Yes, I am hearing your suggestion out."

@Andle | Cam, Ib, Rach "Ho... how tranquil. Like an eye within a storm. If I were not so thirsty, I would marvel at it more."

Peter nods his head. Understanding his role. "So be it. My simulacrum and shadows will assist us. Try to play around my companions."

10:21 PM

"They just need to... get in the right position." He notes.

Peter nods his head. Understanding his role. "So be it. My simulacrum and shadows will assist us. Try to play around my companions."

@Peter Stumpp (@ArbyOrNotToBe) - jump "How long shall that take?"

"Not too long. However, the shadows at the back may take some time. They are not the fastest moving creatures on Earth."

10:23 PM

"But... they are very useful to protect its master." Him.

"I will abstain from everything that is harmful and everything that is poisonous. I will stop them with all my strength and guide everybody to happiness! Nightingale Pledge!" Behind the woman the Looming Figure of the nurse appeared. Like an angel's cry, all negative action and hatred came to pass. All negative emotions- dispersed in one leaving nothing but peaceful hope of a better time... Of peace. Recovery and-- Happiness. End of all pain and suffering... The calling of a Nurse. The woman quietly looked towards her master, seeing the burnt out mark on her hand... The last command seal it was... No, she knew it was gone. Burnt away into nothing just as that powerful force tried to take her away from her duties. Yet, this wasn't it. She turned to look towards Vlad, her eyes full of determination. "Don't worry, I'm here commander. Put your faith in me, I shall ensure your survival at all cost." With that, the woman turned her attention to the man. "Everyone deserves treatment, even someone as lost as you. Give up this quest, put your weapon down and I shall make sure that thirst you suffer from is quenched." She spoke, her tone was harsh and firm yet not devoid of true care. Despite everything, the nurse seemed to care about these before her, enemy or otherwise.

@Tyonis Shiki

”Ehe why can’t we all just sit down for some tea and crumpets. You know have a nice pleasant conversation with each other before fighting some more?”

@Game Ping 6 @Andle | Cam, Ib, Rach

"... I feel the Curse of Undeath slowly... no.. I..." Vlad trails off. "The Forest's hunger is insatiable, but you've granted me temporary reprieve. Quickly, prepare your greatest abilities and strike me down before I lose control again... I... REFUSE TO BE A VAMPIRE!

*The woman looked towards Vlad, giving him a look of pure compassion and care for just a moment... * "Though this may not be much... Allow me to try and give you what little reprieve I can, Old King of Wallachia."

"In life you had honour, Lord of the Dark," Van Helsing spoke, "I suggest you embrace it once more."

10:32 PM

"I but faced a fraction of it, and it was enough to make me hesitate."

And in the man's moment of weakness, the exact moment his guard is down... The hunter struck. He dashed forward, using all of his might to get himself behind Vlad and hold him in what one might call a Nelson, arms under his and locking his shoulders with his elbows. "ENOUGH TALK! HAVE AT HIM!"

Veronica is alive...! Her thoughts, unclouded. ...How despicable. What was she thinking? kill her friends? She allowed herself to be convinced of such a thing? It went against everything she stood for. Was her resolve that weak? This is Pathetic. She is Pathetic. He wants to be struck down? Fine. As long as she can move she will grant him that wish, if she is able. She discards her smile in order to prepare to kill.

@Andle | Cam, Ib, Rach

As Nightingale pours her Mana into holding back the Curse, she sees the Legend of Dracula, Vlad's infamous Noble Phantasm, melt away like black sludge to reveal an exhausted Lancer, held limp in Hippolytus' arms.

"End.. me..." he begged.

(edited)

”The skies call to me, this omen is a good one… Lets make the most of it!”

"O' god.... Guide the soul so lost and alone back into the light. Provide him with your light and guidance, grant him the strength necessary to pass on in peace..." With that she took in a sharp breath, feeling her own strength quickly fade away in order to dispel the powerful curse that loomed over him. Biting her lip, Nightingale opened her eyes again, looking at the man before finally... "Your deeds are forever remembered by these you protected."

"Hm." Peter grows more relaxed. Letting out a chuckle. "It seems we're done."

The woman gave one last caring touch to the man, giving some more of her mana to him in order to numb down his body before standing up and taking a step back. "You never deserved this fate, treatment has come to a conclusion. Your wish shall be granted."

"........"

C; Sigh

"My goddess... May the strikes of my allies ring true... That this creature, no... This man may be put out of his misery." Hippolytus spoke in a prayer that those closest to him and Vlad would hear.

Chris would quickly move over to Vee's position. Placing a hand on her forehead, he would utter a sacrament quickly and heal her grevious wounds "No time to rest here Veronica, your boyfriend will get worried."

He reached into his old battered leather doctors back and delicately removed a single item. A wooden stake. Unassuming, old, decrepit. An item that had no right to stand out. Yet this simple wooden stake was the one that had felled the Terror of Wallacia, the Undead Lord, the Vampire King himself. It glowed with golden energy as he walked up the mound of corpses. "Prince of Dark. Steward of the Stake." he placed the stake over his heart and in his other hand materialised a hammer, "You lay upon the blood-soaked dirt of your ruined land. Castles plundered, dominions in ruin, servants destroyed, all to end the hellfire with which you sought to cover the world. A bloody conquest having consumed millions. Countless cities razed to the ground, and over twenty million impaled and prostrated by you and you alone to strike horror into the hearts of mortal men." He brought the hammer down in a single swift motion. "Let that reign of terror end. Let the Hero of Wallacia return." "I abjure Count Dracula in the name of His most holy Lord and Compel Lord Vlad with eternal rest." The stake went straight through the heart. "Rest in the soil of your home and never awaken save for the defence of your land. once more" (edited)

10:53 PM

@Game Ping 6

.... Circuits running hot, she's seeing Red. for the first time in her life she wanted to hurt someone. But her chance of striking back is taken by the Vampire Hunter. She realizes then. She shouldn't be angry, not at Vlad for manipulating her. But at herself for being too weak. She put everyone at risk again. It doesn't matter that it worked out. She failed in the one thing she set out to do again. Worst of all, her careless actions could have cost many more their lives.

10:56 PM

She flinched when Chris put his hand on her forehead. Snapping back to reality after drowning in her thoughts of self loathing.

Chris would then take out a black key and look at it. "Is it time..?"

Asteria sang a holy song in a way where it could be heared by all, singing a prayer of peace, love, harmony, one to remind people of the loveliness of the happy times rather than the grimness of the now. She hoped that it helped just a bit as she sent energy to enhance her allies, bringing their capabilities to a peak~

..Right. There is no time for this. She grasps her Spear. This isn't over. "..once we're back, I need to apologize." The least she can do is protect them now.

"It is done," the Vampire Slayer said simply.

"The horde has no leader. We must inform the defense line."

@Game Ping 6

Vlad eyes the wooden stake with a glint of recognition and chuckles. "That story is fake. I was never a vampire," Vlad denied with a resigned smirk. "However, I accept death at your hand, vampire slayer."

He turned to the rest of Chaldea after he was impaled, his body turning into dust to be scattered into the wind. 

"There is one Servant remaining between you and the Heart of Enniashe: Ireland's Child of Light, Cu Chulainn, summoned as a vampiric Berserker. The Heart lies to the northeast of this Singularity. But take heed, heroes of the ages. Enniashe can move its heart at will as soon as it senses danger. You must prevent that somehow. I saw among your kind, the ability to use Reality Marbles. Perhaps that will be your key to victory."

He paused as only his head remained as the rest of his body turned to ash.

"Thank you, for this dignified death."

And with that, Vlad Tepes III died with a tortured and tired smile.

"It was foolish. But so was approaching him at all. The only line between foolishness and bravery, Master... Is success."

"They are right, Veronica. At least there was no casualities among us."

In the distance, the party then sees three huge explosions, each one marking a Leyline being conquered by the other strike teams.

..Right. There is no time for this. She grasps her Spear. This isn't over. "..once we're back, I need to apologize." The least she can do is protect them now.

@Veronique Otrerum Nicolo (@Vormal/Asstolfo/Morban/Sword/Cat) - jump "Mistakes only become mistakes if one refuses to correct them," he wiped his blood as he looked with contempt at the disappearing Vlad. Why am I not content? Was this not my true prey?

Peter rallies his shadow beasts and simulacrum. Getting ready to bring anyone to the defense line quickly if they so choose to accompany them via teleportation. (edited)

She was tired, she had strained her spirit origin to use her Noble phantasm again after having burned what mana she had to teleport with her master's CS. She had to draw upon mana from Sapphire to even use her noble Phantasm again. Not only that but her class cards were gone now, she didn't even know if it would be possible to get them back but... Vee was alive... And no one had died. It was worth it in her book.

"Mistakes only become mistakes if one refuses to correct them," he wiped his blood as he looked with contempt at the disappearing Vlad. Why am I not content? Was this not my true prey?

@Dr. Abraham Van Helsing | Vampire Bane (@TheInsanityThatLiesOutside) - jump "Your job is not done yet, Vampire Hunter. There are more here to eliminate. At least this one was brought peace and a dignified death. Not most are given such a privilege."

His life had flashed before his eyes several moments... He was honestly rather glad that the monster was slain with a single stake to the heart, and not some all-consuming explosion that would have included him.

The Angel of Crimea quietly nodded at Vlad, closing her eyes for just a moment before turning away. She wasn't one to easily accept one's passing, even when it was considered to be a mercy... It went against her nature, her oath... The very thing she stood for- treatment and care. However, she did take a bit of solace knowing it was what he wanted after all, something to save humanity and allow for the wounds of all mankind to begin to heal and mend. With a simple nod, the woman focused on- taking some extra mana from her master before finally turning to those still gathered, looking them all over. "I can provide you with necessary care should you come to be injured, however vast majority of my mana has been expended."

He looked at the horde in front of him, breaking out a massive Falcon and pistol in each hand. "No. I am not done."

Well done, Doctor. I just wanted to let you know that I was watching.

"I can go a little more..." He rolled his shoulders, gazing down at the horde beneath them. "We'll have to get through them again."

"..Berserker." She disregarded their words for now. Her focus was on restoring her Servants magical energy for now. Maybe she was giving up too much of her own mana at this point, but that's fine. She didn't deserve to have it.

"This place, the story we were thrown into was an ugly one. Lets change that, to something that we look forward to every day! Lets fight for all that's beautiful in this world!!" Asteria raises a fist skywards as she cheers out to her allies, being pretty genki after the group had freed Vlad, granted she was always peppy. But she's double genki rn!

The woman turned her attention to her master for just a moment, her gaze grew a bit more stern for just a moment before...

11:10 PM

She walked up to Veronique and grabbed her, tugging her up and onto her feet. "You and I are going to have an extensive chat about your mental wellbeing commander as well as your tactical choices in the last battle."

Lights!
Cameras!

Action!

Having set out from the China Islands, the Group had entered the Game room, cheered on by BB. However, once you had entered the Game Room; her Communications had stopped.
Yet even still, The Goal of this Challenge was simple. All you have to do is destroy Cullen, the Undead Magus, in his Workshop!

Has already seen the outcome of this battle. It will end in their absolute destruction of that guys ass... She will also look stunning doing it. Duh.

Another event and she was here. Time to see what happens now.

She has also totally not used her Noble Phantasm just to piss off BB and strain the simulation.

10:04 AM

Tooootalllllly~

Saint Georgios arrived dressed for beach photography a top his horse alongside his master.

First time being here and due to time constrains his Summer attire is currently not available, but it's the plainest shit possible. Indeed, who brings a inflatable to one of these missions? Specially for someone who handles like a fuck-ton of daggers. In any case, he came here to make it big. "... When you said we would be making 'beach photography' I didn't have in mind replicating what seems to be one of the challenges that Chaldea faced in China."

“And here I though it was going to be a nice vacation away from battle” she would say putting her fingers in her mouth, doing a loud whistle as out of nowhere-

the sounds of hooves calmly approaching is heard as a horse, neighs when arriving to the side of the king

patting his neck she would throw her leg over the saddle and mount the stallion although not the most comfortable to do so in a swimsuit

"Let's get this over with so I can go get some Bobba with Aki-kun."

Instead of being given the option of having a Servant from the China Singularity Join you.. You were instead provided with him. The Beast, The Monster. The Most Adorable Cat, self titled. He looks annoyed already.

“Oh my apologies master, I thought going sight seeing while taking Photos was something normal.”

Instead of being given the option of having a Servant from the China Singularity Join you.. You were instead provided with him. The Beast, The Monster. The Most Adorable Cat, self titled. He looks annoyed already.

@Cat (@Vormal/Asstolfo/Morban/Sword/Cat) - jump The second cutest thing here after her of course.

"An Undead eh? Well, this shall prove to be an interesting challenge. Won't you guys agree? My blood is boiling for this!" Cu said, really getting excited for this challenge.

“I heard this challenges are not easy, so don’t put all you cats in one bag”

10:12 AM

“Has anyone here fought this person? It seems the enemies are the same from previous battles”

"Now now, a good fight is best when unprepared. A challenge shouldn't be trivialised down."

With a cat sitting on her head, Suzuka grinned from ear to ear before... "Hell yeah. Let's do this. You know what? I'm sure this will be lit so...!"

"A big Dead person shouldn't be that hard. But who knows will see"

hears a voice from down under and she raises her elbows to locate the source of a-, … midget

10:18 AM

she just looks down at Illya before looking away

as the Group enters the first room, a Voice rings out!

"You dare enter my Domain? Very well then, I shan't turn down an early dinner!" The Ghost appears from the Painting in the Corner.

she’s jump on her horse so she can use his movement speed, picking up Illya under her armpits and sitting her on her horse “Stay close to me. It will be easier to move around like this” places on the horse

@Grim)

"of course I'll take an easy ride! Let's see how we beat this thing based off what I remember from the report"

"Bold words from you but the braver the opponent, the better the fight. Show us what you have!"

"Ew. You're disgusting." The woman sliced at the ghost and... It vanished.

For a moment she focuses trying to sense where the crystal cores were to great success. She then said, "I think i know where all at of not most of the core's them are. The first one is in that painting became from"

“Well then, this seems like it should do it, me and the little master will take the right side crystals out, the rest of you take the rest. We meet back here when we are done”

"Heheh, I'm already on it as we speak!" And with a jutsu, the Shadow Clone appears, breaking through a door and throwing a dagger to the mirror where the next crystal is.

"Tsk.. I never expected you to take out two of me...! But you won't destroy all of me!"

"I'm hoping you will keep the show running longer" Cu said before dashing up and pierced one of the mirror

idles

Idles

smugly idles as the shadow does all the heavy working

The Cat does not Idle. The Cat Vibes

Takes a Photo of the Cat

There was a somewhat internal call for help, seems that someone was calling for help. Or maybe the head nurse could just sense these type of things. She didn't know but she would do her part. "Nightingale come forth and give us your aid." She didn't yell, no real need since she knew that the berserker would answer as she used a Command seal to bring her forth.*

and with Nightingales pledge...! The Ghosts are vanquished. The Mansion is shaking. It's clear that its about to crumble.

goes Alter

“My wife is here, I can feel it”

"Georgie, are your fotography sessions this wild?!"

“Yes, isn’t Photography exiting Master!”

"In ways I didn't expect, you could say." yaedogsus

It seems that all is well once more. She puts on her hood and travels into the INS for a safe escape.*

Once you escape, BB congratulates you on a Job well done. Something about "Wasn't it totally immersive how I broke communication, Senpais?" is said. 
Either way, Good Job, everyone.

Cat is now available to play with on the Chinese Islands.

"(Inmersion my ass, those things looked way too ugly for my taste.)"

"Haai! Your greatest kouhai, BB-chan, is here! Senpais of Chaldea, I hope you're not taking this Singularity job too lightly... Humans might work hard, but they like to slack off, just likes little piggies." "For this purpose, welcome to the BB Program Of Muscle Training For Chaldea Senpais™️!" She said, as you stepped inside the simulation... A beautiful beachside scenery in front of you, with the sun shining upon you and the waves gently rocking, it is a good place to make some exercise

"Neat. I get to watch hot guys exercise."

9:20 PM

With that she puts down a towel and sits on it. Of course she's not excercising herself.

Cigarettes aside, this Assassin joined in purely out of concern for his VERY frail Master. He had started to actually enjoy this vacation, if only the last mission he was on let him have a bunch of Weapons he wasn't authorized to obtain from Chaldea. Maybe he should see if he can hit up some of his old contacts in Europe later. He doesn't say anything. There's no need to.

"For the purposes of this simulation, I have managed to get in contact with a wonderful personal trainer for the lot of you! Whenever you want or not, he'll make sure you do a great job!" "Even if he mangles your bodies in horrific ways and runs you through the gutter until exhaustion, but all for the grind, don't you agree~"

"Ya look so out of place assassin-dood." He said on Emiya wearing all black and possibly leather as well. In the beach, in the summer.

she’s exhausted, … she’s defeated, … she’s sad, … and hungry, … what a predicament to be in as a hero of legend. Looking for her master yet again she moves around through the crowds in order to find them

"Yo Basic Bitch, I gotta hand it to you that it's quite lit to get all these hot guys over here to excercise in one place. Can you get me a camera~?"

"Mm, Mm, it's been quite a while since I last hit the gym! I wonder how I'll stack up- wait... what was that about the personal trainer...?"

In front of you, stood your Personal Trainer. He came with a nice suit and everything. "Hello, I'll be your instructor today. Do you happen to know, by perhaps, what is the greatest oppresor of them all?"

Karna once again seeing a door open for him would sigh before reaching out, slowly building up mana as he suddenly manifested in front of everyone. wielding his spear and armor before looking at everyone within the group. He was once again summoned to assist people. "This is, interesting.... I remember someone telling me I shoul- Spartacus? Atalanta? What might you all be doing here?"

"Yo Basic Bitch, I gotta hand it to you that it's quite lit to get all these hot guys over here to excercise in one place. Can you get me a camera~?"

@Suzuka Gozen (Summer) (@Andle | Cam, Ib, Rach) - jump "Hmmm, since you love to almost break my simulations, I thought you could somehow use your high IQ brain to do it with your own eyes, but I'm afraid this trainer doesn't like lazy foxes~!"

"Uh... is that literal or philosophical..? Theoretically, the greatest oppressor of them all could be yourself, I suppose..?"

she sighs seeing this happening, meaning to join in order to have some fun as she say “Well I guess I’m rather athletic, peerless in agility maybe even. So I can give it a sho-, …” she looks at Spartacus “That’s one tartarus of a trainer, …”

"Marriage?" He jokingly responded to the Berserker. He tactfully ignored Montas Comment too.

"Hmmm, since you love to almost break my simulations, I thought you could somehow use your high IQ brain to do it with your own eyes, but I'm afraid this trainer doesn't like lazy foxes~!"

@BB-chan! The Best and Beautiful Kouhai AI ever! (@Thunder - LS | ED | DO | HT) - jump "Oh nooooo... I guess I'll just do this..."

9:25 PM

"If I have to use my Galaxy Brain and crash the simulation to record it in my memory then hey~"

9:25 PM

Casually rises her sword into the air.

9:26 PM

"To think this could have been avoided with a Camera~"

“Marriage is a curse and I hope everyone knows that”

"I'm sorry, my sunny friend, but I do not possess a modicum of an idea of what you're talking about." As an answer to Karna "True be told, master Aden is correct. The true, greatest oppresor, is our own bodies! Our limitations and personal shortcomings are certainly bothersome in the fight against tyranny! To not be able to achieve our goals just because our muscles were not in shape, there is no greater oppresion than it!"

1

"Just take that suit off already and let's get training." ThirstyEresh

she raised her eyebrow at Karna looking at him up and down “I’m looking for my master, … youuuu?-“

9:29 PM

unlike my other character Artoria, … she’s not special enough to retain memories of her past summons

Karna would just seem very puzzled at the fact that the man in front of him had no idea what he was talking about but didn't mind it as he looked over to atalanta. "Karna, the hero of Charity. I am looking for mine too."

“Uhu, … I assume you already know who I am so I need not introduce myself” she says looking at Spartacus, (OOC eeps at how cute Sparty is i love him holy shit!) “I assume you aren’t wrong, can’t fight if you have no spirit to put behind.”

"But worry not, masters and servants of Chaldea." And as he declares, he rips out the suit, timed perfectly with Suzuka's request. "I, Spartacus, will make sure that by the end of this training session, your bodies will rebel against the opression of bad health and shine magnificently enough to blind any tyrants! Now... come at me with all you got! Let's do some warm-up!"

The albino man would seem purplexed at the fact that Atalanta nor Spartacus could even remember him before seeing that he had once again decided to go rampant-somewhat rampant? He couldn't tell, usually he always talks about tyrants but something felt weird.

"..." "Ahaha... is this a bad time to mention I'm unable to lift anything beyond 2 pound weights,,?"

"He already worries me, so we are probably way past that point now." He said to the other master.

"Good Luck, Master." The Assassin disappears as he turns Invisible.

1

"...Assassin?!" Aden was stunned by his first servant's sudden betrayal.

"Worry not, Master Aden."

9:48 PM

"By the end of this, you will."

"..."

9:55 PM

Karna would just be rather confused as he looked at spartacus trying to discern what he might do next yet with the madness within the spartans head. It was nigh impossible to tell, so he decided to let the flames burst around him. Allowing him to be faster, simulating haste.

EMIYA can't come pick up Aden, for he is Invisible next to him.

"Alright Giga Brain mode on."

Atalanta would open up strong, with her NP, very nice form in the way she shoots the bow, her biceps in their beauty and calves firmly planted, UmU

And the hits does he recieve. But unlike in that Great Holy Grail War, he seems more resilient. He takes it on stride. "Oooooh, your form is pretty good! I'm getting high hopes from you!"

“What kind of racist will I be if I skipped leg day”

and from behind a rock, the very Heroic Assassin unloads his Shots at the Berserkers unprotected back. They don't prove effective whatsoever. Back into the Shadows he goes!

Karna seeing it was time for him to strike would run at light speed before striking spartacus right in the chest, stabbing him with his spear multiple times before preparing for something.

Karna remembering the last time that his group fought this beserker decided that it would probably be smart to remove the possibilities to be cause off guard so he planted his spear down before speaking "Behold... These are the shining armor and earring given to me by Surya, God of the Sun. But know this. Once I transform myself onto the life's radiance, this gold will no longer be my armor. It will merely be a sign that I am burning bright as the sun, here where you can see it. Kavacha and Kundala! »"

Assassin is quite glad he had decided to take cover behind this Rock. Even a Muscle brained Berserker is bound to have some splash damage. Well, he'll just keep taking potshots. It's all he's able to do as of now.

Aden flexed hard on Spartacus! He then immediately paled when Spartacus proceeded to flex, really, really hard.

"You're welcome everyone."

Atalanta would shoot her bow at him, the hard PLING of the string resounds through the beach like a metal rod hitting another bar when she decides to try him for once, a worthy challenger indeed “You know what I think we both know this is gonna be way more fun if we all participate in this contest so I will take you on this offer what do you say?” as she says that she would put her hands on one of her hips, and strike a pose to hit a nice aesthetically pleasing look of her side and leg flexing. Although a bit rusty ever since she hasn’t been in a competition for long although still rather adept

11:40 PM

~~Image unrelated to what pose she strokes~~

"Ohoo, you challenge me? Very well, observe this!" [Crying Warmonger - Howling of the Muscle Beast] His flexing is so powerful it obliterates the surroundings.

The Assassin remained in Safety. Really, what were the others thinking?

“Wow, … you really are skilled, … it’s been long since I have done a challenge such as this. Few man in my time had the technique to beat me, seem I have fallen off in my arrogance. But it doesn’t mean it’s gonna be the end”

Aden groaned weakly as Atalanta boasted.

Karna surprisingly would be slightly confused due to how much damage he had taken from the beserker, he remembered them being strong but this may actually may give him a blast. "Come, keep attacking me Spartacus so I can release my full strength."

Karna realizing that the man was focusing him now decided that maybe he could try to bring him towards him so looking at him he would smile before lying to him knowing how to provoke the beserker. Why because he wanted a one on one fight. "I guess you're far too weak, should I take over your country? Rule with an iron thumb?"

“, … dude, … too far, … why would you say that?”

"I have to agree with your statement but, I need his attention and we both know how mad he gets at all of these. For now, I'll try to lead him away. He seems close to exploding again."

“Fair, … still too far for a beach gym contest”

"..."

Ah. My Safety Rock is gone, and that Berserker does not look happy. This Assassin is planning out his escape route already.

Spartacus casually rips a rock off the sand and throws it at Karna. "Less talking, more action. You could use this to do some squats, your calves will thank it."

Aden could only smile weakly as he tries to flex again..? Maybe he’ll be granted mercy if nothing else..?

"Assassisn-dood! Come over! I'll make ya invisible!" He exclaimed

KArna would just stand still taking the hit with a plain face before looking at the fact that the man was obsessed with him already. "Come then, we'll have a contest!"

For the yesterday’s show off

Atalanta would see his form and she’d praise it “Nice side chest but you can try something else, why don’t you try a show off, a slew of poses, show more then one side, like so-“ as with that, she’s slide her thumbs in her swimsuit and straighten her back sicking and then flexing her stomach as well as hold her elbows pointed to the side to observe the absolute beauty of her athletic physique! After so, she slides her leg into the sand to get a better base by lunging forth a bit. Beforeraising her hands up striking yet another pose with immaculate technique, … almost, right as in before she would turn her leg that was behind inwards in order to cup her hands together and place them at her hip, bam another pose. Now, parting her hands to move them to the side she does another smooth transition to switch her lunge in the opposite direction lowering her centre of gravity and also flexing her hands turning her back at him, a total show off, although a bit rusty, she’s still has an impressive way of transitioning, maybe that dexterity of her’s and quick withs helps along with experience then after she was done she’s want to do one more before going back to her job as an Archer, but, after all, long has it been since a challenger like Spartacus has shown himself

12:47 PM

~~a temple of a body~~

"I see someone has been skipping training, and we can't let such self-inflicted opression take place here!" Uh oh, why is he eyeing the rock you're hiding on, Assassin?

Skipping Training? He's only here to Observ-- That was close. Way too close. He needs to get more distance.

Karna being grappled and used as a way to damage allies was unexpected to say the least as he let out a loud bang staying silent through it all. Was he supposed to scream?

...Fine then. It's not his style at all but. "If you think I've been skipping, you're dead wrong. Can you even keep up with me?" 《"Chronos Rose (Summer Edition)!"》 and so, the dark and gloomy Assassin proceeded to Show off, at Speeds that rival even that of Achilles. Flexing at the Berserker, even if it's just to pacify him for now so the Assassin can escape. Whatever it takes. As silly as it is...

"Ahahaha! Perhaps I judged you wrong, Assassin, your athletism can be hardly matched! I'm getting pumped!"

By the time Spartacus Responded, the Assassin had already ran away again...!

"Hah! Behold my beautiful form~ Aren't you impressed by the natural smooth muscles of a celestial maiden~?"

Assassin doesn't see the appeal.

"Yes, I am starting to believe that indeed, you are not a fox sent to opress the masses, but a maiden sent to liberate them through fitness and the grace of gains!"

after getting flexed on, Atalanta would stay on the ground a bit after being blasted by his pure manliness, just moments after the ground shakes in Spartacus’s departure he did a grave mistake, … he did not double tap the p- ~~canceled~~. She clutches the sand weakly raising up to face this man’s who blasted her, and from far away, … doing what any sensical archer would do, … and shoot him again! TAKE THAT SPARTY! TAKE THAT! Spartacus would see her having some more fight in her and unwilling to stay down for good as a slew of arrows imbed into his back

As the fight moved to the pool, Aden attempts to follow after the crowd, in order to offer his teammates some support against the overly enthusiastic gym trainer! Unfortunately, it would seem as though the gym trainer was too enthusiastic… Aden paled as Spartacus looked towards him with a dangerous and caring(?) glint in his eyes… “Oh f-“ Aden was only able to squeeze out the first fleeing syllables of a rather crass profanity, before he was promptly launched across the gym room, and buried headfirst deep into concrete.

"I see... yes, I see... this is enough. Now, your muscles must be in top shape now. I've teached you everything I know, masters and servants of Chaldea. You now embody the spirit of rebellion in your beings as well!"

Insert muffled groan.

Karna casually stuck to a rock from the spikes on his arm, totally not having his mana slowly taken away from him due to his mission being completed.

“, … you are a fucking unit, …” she’d comment as she would say “We should train sometimes”

He let out a 'Yosh' in the background as he cheered.

“Anyway, … as fun as this was, … I need to find my master, … so I guess this is our departure, …”

12:54 AM

taking a towel she’d dry herself off and brush the sand away

"Alright, now... I must go. The rebellion against opression never ends, even if that oppresor is gravity itself. Remember, my students... There is no gain that is not won without pain! Endure that pain, and let love fill your muscles! Until next time." And like a motherfucking rocket, he takes off.

“, … that was, quite a character I have to say, …” she’d go to Aden and put her hand on his shoulder “Are you all right?”

He will go retrieve Karna from out of the rocks.

He’s currently buried headfirst into the concrete wall. It’s what happens when your feeble paperthin body gets hit by an over enthusiastic muscle bound berserker. (edited)

With that Karna was surprisingly light mostly due to his armor mostly being light and with the light frame from the god, that r maybe because his legs were slowly become blue orbs before lifting to the sky.

Silently lays in the sand. Still unconscious.

He goes over and helps her up as well. Spends a heal spell on her even!

He’s currently buried headfirst into the concrete wall. It’s what happens when your feeble paperthin body gets hit by an over enthusiastic muscle bound berserker.

@Aden Mehira Coles (@Baka | Olga, Theisoa) - jump she’d pull them out and brush the rubble off lmao, after all he did seem to do a number on him, if not an act. And so it seems Spartacus was the water to this paper constitution having ass kid, helping them recover by picking them up and lying them on a bench

Quietly gets up, her tail swaying behind her as she shook the sand off of herself. "I hate sand. Its coarse and gets everywhere... Ugh." She shuddered.

1:07 AM

"Thank you for the assist."

"Not a problem!" He gives the pretty looking lady a thumbs up, she was up and able now.

she’d pull them out and brush the rubble off lmao, after all he did seem to do a number on him, if not an act. And so it seems Spartacus was the water to this paper constitution having ass kid, helping them recover by picking them up and lying them on a bench

@Atalanta (Lion Huntress of Arcadia, the fastest racer) (@[unintelligible sub noises]) - jump It was indeed, not an act. Aden was quite very unconscious right now. In fact, if Atalanta was to take a look at Aden, she would notice that he was practically in life support 24/7 with the assistance of an Amulet of Health, else, he would have less than half the amount of health he current has.

It was indeed, not an act. Aden was quite very unconscious right now. In fact, if Atalanta was to take a look at Aden, she would notice that he was practically in life support 24/7 with the assistance of an Amulet of Health, else, he would have less than half the amount of health he current has.

@Aden Mehira Coles (@Baka | Olga, Theisoa) - jump was talking about his fight and how he performed to not have to do anything too physically challenging, but yes, this is not an act, she’s aware, she’d sigh for a second seeing as this kiddo it take care off by his mystic code before she’d offer medical help to him in forms of the best ice cream in Chaldean after carrying him there “Why did he join this competition if he can’t keep up, … ayayayayyy”

Hound of Chulainn, Slayer of Dracula, Guider of the Einherjar watch the gaze of desolation, contemple it in all its mercifulnessless. Wretched is the sight of Enniashe's, the forest that blasphemes agaisnt existence every second its roots still stay on the ground. It is apalling. Your mission is simple. Lancer has decided to ward off this area against undead, as they manage to slip underdetected by the general barrier. You can tell, by the movements in the wind and the trees, however... This won't be a piece of cake. (edited)

"Herr Lancer, I have not hadst the chance to meet you before this hour," the Vampire Slayer kneeled on a piece of rubble and pushed his eyes up the bridge of his nose as he exmained. "A thousand-fold shame we must meet on the battlefield, even if thou is by my side."

Ortlinde would arrive on the scene hovering in the air. She had decided to help out in this mission. The wards that Lancer and her used were similar. So she could probably help on two fronts. Warding the area and combat. "Greetings everyone. I am Ortlinde and I have come to assist on this noble mission."

@Valkyrie (@[Serpon]Teno/Penth/Nico/Azu) - jump "One of the Walküre?" he stood up and gazed over his shoulder, "I did not expect to see you in the flesh or at least outside of my dusty books when I studied your people. Tell me, how is Freyja's Fólkvangr? I have a dear dear friend that if the legends are to be believed is now preparing for Ragnarök as a einherjar."

Cu stands in front of the Forest with a cold gaze. The trees lie still yet with a desire for their blood and flesh, or more specifically, the mana they are made out of. Cu materialized his trustworthy spear, Gae Bolg, because he knew this wouldn't be an easy fight. "A shame indeed, Vampire Slayer. But a friend in the battlefield is more than a passing colleague. Let fight it for the sake of the people!" Cu said, with a big grin. But this wasn't the usual grin of "fighting a tough monster" but rather, he's joyful that he's fighting along his comrades that work towards a single goal. "A Valkyrie eh? I think I encountered one of your kind before in a different place. Regardless, the more the merrier. With our power, shall we bring peace to the city." Cu said, vaguely remembering about another Valkyrie but quickly dismissed it to focus on the situation.

He counted the number of rounds in his revolver and double-barrel. Before suddenly dozens of golden crosses seemingly appeared in thin air around him, hovering just above his shoulders before fanning out and impaling the area around them.

For you to fight towards peace, hardly there are goals more noble that such ideal. Yet... It is an never ending fight, in contradiction. To continue struggling, just to try and reach peace. As if to denounce your claim, it started... The noises. The bone-chilling screams, as to announce the arrival of the enemy. The Forest does not welcome your kind in, and it would like to see you gone.

"So the foe arrives," he drew shouldered his shotgun in a strap over his shoulders while in his fists was a revolver and a pepperbox, "I'll take the rear and any Dead of note."

"Then I shall hold the from!" said Ortlinde in a confident tone. She would then bring her spear and shield together to make a small banging noise as a show of confidence.

The enemy appears, tanks twisted by Enniashe's design, and soldiers that have fallen into its maw.

10:07 AM

They attempt to flank you from both sides.

"I will take down the prominent one. My spear shall leave them heartless!" Cu said before blitzing forward!

As Cu thrashes one of the tanks, the presence they detected now was approaching his position... And now they could hear it, screaming in furious oposition.

10:23 AM

As it reached him...

Hey, you. Die.

Van Helsing calmly lined up a shoot as he stood in the middle of the battlefield, so still in a camouflage that he became practically invisible.

"Ahahaha. If you want to take my life then you will have to come and get it! But both of us already know that either will put up a fight. Comes Berserker of Einnash!" Cu shouted with excitement when the Berserker appeared

shin:"Hm, so these are the people I have to fight... What a pain in the ass." Yet, more than insulting, it was commending you for your skill

Doesn't matter.

10:38 AM

ADVANCE!!!

"!"

10:43 AM

Cu was eager to trade blows with the Berserker but.... He ran away? "Huh? WAIT, COMES BACK. I'M YOUR OPPONENT!" Cu shouted angrily, every encounter he has, his opponent ran away from him!

Ortlinde saw the enemy running away from Cu and making his way at her. She would raise her spear and shield up. "I pass judgement on fallen warriors. Let us see if you are worthy." said Ortlinde as she would get ready to do battle.

Once the enemy would approach, Ortlinde would thrust her spear at the enemy while channeling her magical energy into it to further increase the amount of power in it. Her attack would connect straight into her enemy, wounding the Berserker but it wasn't enough to keep him down. "You have strength and endurance but it takes more then that to be worthy of Valhalla." said Ortlinde as she would get in a defensive position. She would then be attacked by enemy gunfire and even a rocket but such mundane weapons were no match for a Valkyrie built by Odin. She would simply raise her shield and let it absorb all the damage as she focused on the Dead Apostle Berserker.

The Berserker splat blood, and yet, he roared back. "COME ON, IS THAT ALL YOU GOT?! Felt like a mosquito bite!

Cu would deliver the killing blow by carving the plate of the tank in

"You shouldn't have come here," suddenly a figure appeared clad in a black trenchcoat. Tall, gaunt, with pale skin and almost crimson eyes. A certain cold energy enveloped him yet at the same time almost burning like a fire. In his hand was a malformed weapons stained already with dark red blood. "You should have gone to the grave, like the rest of your sub-human kind. I will enjoy purging your kin's filth from the world and ensuring that your legacy will be one that is spit on." And with that he raised his double-barrel shotgun right into the Berserker's face and pulled the trigger, "An utter genocide is all you and your brothers will ever deserve, scum."

As the Valkyrie's radiant spear and the Archer's hunting weapon casted judgment in the Berserker, who continued to take damage and blow after blow... He decided to laugh it off. "Who gave you the right to spit in my brother's legacy, do you think you can just shit on our door?" "I! AM! THE! SHINSENGUMI! AS LONG AS I STAND, SO WILL THE SHINSENGUMI, SO PISS OFF!" He declared, roaring back. Yes... The Shinsengumi will never die. Because he yet stood.

I'l be damned, it's a shame when you're too strong, would make this easier.

There was an error performing the operation. Please report this to the support server if issues persist. (50035)

BUT! THIS, IS NOT OVER!

There was an error performing the operation. Please report this to the support server if issues persist. (50035)

Four Shadow Servants slip through the battlefield, to get into Hijikata's side and support... "Okita, Saitou, slash through them! Shinpachi, Kondo, close them off! ADVANCE!!" They were likely not the Shadow Servants of the Shinsengumi captains, but for Hijikata, they were. The Shinsengumi was here, and it would not stand back.

Cu swiftly delivered heartbreaking thrust to the soldiers, easily punctured a hole in their heart. He then dashed to Hijikata! "You're a prideful man. To have a proud bearing in every slash and shoot you made. Berserker! You're a true warrior! Then I, Cu Chulainn, will use all my best to bring yoy down!!!" Cu shouted with fiery determination, this is it, this is the same feeling he got in life. The same burning passion of two warriors on a battlefield, fight for no wealth, no fame nor no privilege. But to fight for our own cause and belief.

"Your brother if he posses the same blood as you, is no more worth to the world than a rat who feeds on feces," he stood there smouldering in anger at the mere existence of these creatures. "And rats and vermin deserve to be exterminated like the sub-humans they are! Your kind sicken me, so weak that you would turn away from God's light to lick the soiled boots of your dark soul. The only thing you and any offspring deserve is utter destruction!" "Within the Shadows lie creatures such as you," "Within the Shadows lie creatures that cannot be considered human," "By very nature you have forfeit your life and worth," "By very nature it is your fate and worthy punishment to suffer," "Your Empire and Legacy will be burned at the stake," "If you were capable of love, your lovers will be hung en masse," "Everything you stood for will be incinerated in God's Glory," Suddenly Golden Stakes appeared across the hearts of every single undead creature in the area, hanging for a moment. "Let your black hearts be filled with but a fraction of His light!" <<Tasche der Monsterjagd!>> And the stakes plunged in.

Hijikata had parried the stake, even as it was literally hanging across his heart a moment ago. He was sustaining heavy damage. And yet... Hm, you may stab me, blow me up, stake my heart, doesn't matter... But... Not yet... I'M NOT DONE YET! And you know why? Because I'm the Shinsengumi, the Shinsengumi stands before you! Even when faced with the cold hell that is the frozen seas, even with the raging fire of the battlefield... I STAND! RUSH FORWARD! SLICE THROUGH! ADVANCE! *He would not take down Van Helsing' insult toward his cause. He rushed. He stood. He advanced

The banner of loyalty [Makoto]... is inmortal!" He was no longer focused on the Lancer, but in the man who defied this existence. Who shat on his beliefs, his very being. Nobody would insult the Shinsengumi, and get away with it. The only punishment fitting for such grave act, was... SEPPUKU!* *So he charges, towards Van Helsing's direction. Roaring like a mad engine, as the atmosphere becomes filled with gunpowder, smoke and bullets

11:59 AM

War might be hell, for some. For Berserker? It is his bread and butter. The world is a battlefield, he believes, and it is his task to bring victory to the Shinsengumi.

THIS! IS! THE! SHINSENGUMIIIIII!

"Curse you and your rotten k-" was all he said before the rage of the Commander consumed him.

However, just then... at the nick of time, Valkyrie applies the last rune, which activates the Boundary Field to protect Milan.

... Shit.

12:26 PM

Hm, this is bad. And returning from his rage, Berserker did the sensate thing.

12:27 PM

All troops, retreat! Following his command, Berserker used his Disengage (Furious Journey) skill in order to effectively leave the Boundary Field's range.

It seems you managed to get out of this hairy situation, but his fight will continue on.

The Hunter got to his feet again, "Where is he?" he spat in fury, "Where did that feces-eating scum flee to?

"He fled as the barrier was setup. While the enemy did manage to succesful retreat, we did accomplish our mission and next time we will be prepared for him. Now rest, your wounds still need healing and I am out of magical energy to heal you."

This was the final push. We find our heroes standing in a small clearing just outside a rather strange formation... It seems about the size of a large military complex, a mass of interlocked trunks and branches and vines, stretching for a few miles, with a ceiling on top, a barrier so thick it seems to block light and even sound escaping though it. The remaining NATO forces still allied to Chaldea, just wanting to get this nightmare over with, had tried breaking through this shell multiple times, but were only ever able to create an opening large enough for a few people that lasted for mere seconds before it seemed to close in again. And what little they saw inside... Was every last remaining Dead Apostle and abomination that the Forest could muster, all condensed into a huge horde with a single-minded goal. Protect the Core. Protect the Grail. It seemed that there was a reason that the rest of the forest was awfully quiet barring the activities of the Berserkers.

@Game Ping 6

Prepared for what was to come, Altera held the Photon Ray tightly. "I pray upon Mars that we see success this day."

Veronica took a deep breath. This is it. The End. She's finally part of the main strike team for once. Not that she's actually earned it, she's just here for once. She won't disappoint them. This is the one time where failing is not an option. Circuits are running warm. Spear is at the ready. Starchaser has been pet and fed a few minutes before she had even arrived here. Everything is in order. She's ready. She's prepared. Though she is a bit anxious about her own performance; She knows one thing for sure. They can't lose. Chaldea never does. Not when it counts. That is a Fact.

having came to assist her master Atalanta would be silent for the most part, is there anything to say? Incidents still fresh in her mind as she closes her eyes, biting her lip, something inside her stirs as she would try to keep it together. Finally over, she can end all this suffering with her arrows, Artemis, if you are there, allow me the strength to pull through, Apollo, bring the sun back on the sky-

Asteria waited alongside the others, sadly Yang wasn't able to be here for whatever reason but this was fine... The idol stood there and swayed side to side peacefully as she sang a soft song. A song which was filled with hopes and dreams, one that really embodied the journey of Chaldea through the singularities.

Peter follows along, participating in what may be the finale of the singularity along side his master. He doesn't say anything upon entry, appearing behind the rest of the team as he takes a moment to prepare his equipment for the upcoming battle. Hopefully they'll have what they need to succeed.

Ciel had gotten all her gear ready. With her last acquisition from Monta, she felt confident. To make things better, her servant, Altera is coming with her. The blue hair Burial Agent would have Seventh Holy Scripture out, ready to deliver judgement. "Saber, I trust you to guard me while I attack the enemy from afar. Hopefully we can end this before it gets bad." said Ciel to her servant. She then took a moment to look at Vee, someone she had grown to trust over time. "Vee, if you need anything let me know, otherwise, show them what you have. I know you can do it!" said Ciel in a positive tone. *Her eyes then shifted towards Asteria. "Once again, we fight side by side. Though this time, we will have to kill the enemy, we cannot talk our way out of this."

"Understood. That seems like a fine battleplan."

"Right..! No matter what, we can't lose here." She spoke this as a fact, not a hint of doubt in her voice. For once, she truly seemed confident.

Standing just outside this barrier, in the area where Chaldea had set up for this assault, was a surprise. The Director, not looking ready to enter, but looking ready to brief the team in person. "So... You all understand what's in there. You'll be fighting through everything this monster forest has left just to get to the core in the first place, let alone what awaits you there. There's not enough room to just fly over them. Weirdly, they all seem to be acting as one now... And once you're in, we won't be able to hear or see you. Any signal going in and out is jammed, too... To put it shortly, once that barrier closes behind you you're on your own. If you don't emerge within 6 hours we will assume you dead and send the next team in. Understood?"

"Got it!"

"Orders understood, locate and destroy at all cost." said Ciel as she nodded her head.

"It's a shame, but it would be hard to reason with a dead apostle forest ya~?" Asteria lets out a small chuckle then listens to Olga speak, afterwards giving a small nod. "Gotcha director!!"

2:11 PM

Standing just outside this barrier, in the area where Chaldea had set up for this assault, was a surprise. The Director, not looking ready to enter, but looking ready to brief the team in person. "So... You all understand what's in there. You'll be fighting through everything this monster forest has left just to get to the core in the first place, let alone what awaits you there. There's not enough room to just fly over them. Weirdly, they all seem to be acting as one now... And once you're in, we won't be able to hear or see you. Any signal going in and out is jammed, too... To put it shortly, once that barrier closes behind you you're on your own. If you don't emerge within 6 hours we will assume you dead and send the next team in. Understood?" attachment

@Olga Marie Animusphere || Director of Chaldea (@RJ|Sir L/Lytus/Dude/Wolf/-/-) - jump The team has engaged Lorelei! For now she should be occupied.

He began cracking his neck and hands, doing a few stretches as he prepared himself for the upcoming battle. He was ready to put an end to this forest once and for all. He simply nodded in response to Olga. He was gonna have to go all out here given I'm his all and then some. Failure wasn't an option for him.

Veronica saddles up on her Dragon. "Right. Alright!" Deep breath. Circuits flaring up. It's time to focus on what's ahead. Everything else is going to be pushed back in her mind. All that matters now is protecting everyone, pushing back the horde and defeating the Heart. Like a Hero should.

"Alright... I will let you prepare. When you are ready, I will give the signal, and our few remaining friends in NATO will open a hole for you to enter. You will have approximately ten seconds to get through before it seals."

"This is nearly the end of the line, we've all come so far. Lets finish this the way we've always wanted!!" Asteria cheers quite peppily then nods again to Olga.

"Understood."

“Master, I hope this will satisfy your excitement. I know you are eager not only to finish this”

"Okay... Are you all done yet? I'd prefer to get this over with as soon as possible." She was starting to get nervous... The longer she remained out here, the more things that could go wrong popped into her head.

Asteria nods as she went around quickly casting magic over everyone to protect them from death, singing a soft song as her body glows. The power of the storm from their second singularity gathering around her. She embues her fellow masters with a greater power, clearing their circuits and strengthening them as tuners do.

Peter channels his connection with the Wolf-Thing and strengthens his resilience. Embracing his lycanthropy, Peter was just a step away from being the Werewolf that haunted Bedberg.

And with that, Olga turned away from the barrier and held her hand up in a fist, waiting for a moment...
...Before two jets flew over top and launched missiles into the barrier, blowing a hole in the barrier.

"NOW GO!"

normal pace walking faster then anyone here, legs for days I tell you

*With Aegis and Nidhogg's fang in hand he was ready to head out. A powerful aura surrounded him, this was ~~Super saiyan God~~ his fire element at its fullest power. Given the command, he set forth into the hole of the barrier.

The Werewolf lets out a sigh before running in as well.

Ciel would nod her head and let the others go in first while she followed behind them. Her job was to support from the rear, she that is where she would stay.

"Go!" Starchaser rushed ahead, as fast as he can!

As soon as they were in, and the barrier sealed behind them, they would realise their predicament. The organic bunker had its own strange fungi lighting it, and lighting the fact that every last square foot of this place was occupied. Immediately the group was swarmed. They would have to cut and slash their way through this wall of flesh and bark and horrific screams.

@Game Ping 6

Dashing in without hesitation, Altera lead the charge.

As the group moved about Asteria started singing a holy song which weakened the hoard. It was a song which was not to dissimilar to the one which she sung during their encounter with Vlad… A song embodying faith, grace, hopes, dreams, and all the warm and fuzzies of the world!

And the group made rather quick work of The Final Guard, cutting swathes through them, pushed on by the support of all that came before and all that are with them now. And... All that would follow after them. It was a dome of sorts, supported by gargantuan pillars, reaching high into the air. And in the centre of it all, with vines and branches stretching out in every direction like ropes, or perhaps even veins, was a single twisted mass of thorns, branches, trunks, vines, and eternally wilting flowers... From within came a sickly glow, and the mass seemed to be moving, expanding and contracting... Like it was breathing. Or beating.

This was it. The Heart of Einnashe.

@Game Ping 6

3:29 PM

Unfortunately, the horde remains, and has followed you inside. And you hear whispers... Or maybe they're screams, you can't quite tell. It seems that the forest is very displeased with your presence.

No Backing Down Now. Let's do this.

The idol is still holy songing it up!!!

"One last push and this singularity ends. Let's us charge forward!" as Ciel in a confident tone.

breathes just to know she exists

Rising the hilt of her blade into the sky, Altera closed her eyes for just a moment. "I offer your soul to Mars." With that... Multiple Reflector Rings begun to form in the Sky...

having ran all this long and helped Nagato avoid any danger, the Archer would stick by his side as they all charge into battle with hearts of Valour and strength of humanity, hopes dreams rest on their shoulders in order to overcome this creature as the hordes are cut a road through like butter by the Chaldeans, of course, not without a few scratches but nothing to serious, arriving to the horrid mound of vines which plagued and terrorised Europe for so long she was ready to put an end to this the first to act upon seeing the heart, Atlanta pulls back the string of her boy as she’d shoot an arrow, sliding her foot back, dirt making a pile as she drags her steady foot across the ground, right there, with an exhale “It is time we end this! This is for all of the lives you’ve taken, we are putting an end to this, now” the arrows whistle pass people with pin point accuracy even piecing the wood with her arrows, a wave of radiant arrows would hit the abomination as she’d make a dash in order to keep attacking from a better vantage point

The single eye peered through the small gap created in the core's shell, which began to crumble.

Masters of Chaldea... You certainly are persistent. This much I have seen. I have seen your pasts, your presents, and your futures.

4:38 PM

And as it crumbled, the curled up mass of flesh and eyes began to unravel, the branches and thorns and vines and bloom twisting around it like some kind of horrific dress.

shoots it’s eye mid sentence

... Ah. This must be it. a Demon God Pillar. She's never seen one proper in person before.

At its base, its chest glowing with a holy light that could only be that of the Grail, was a twisted figure.

4:40 PM

And that creature seemed to simply catch Atalanta's arrow, snapping it in its elongated hand.

4:41 PM

Long has this war of attrition drawn on. I have enjoyed watching you greatly.

4:41 PM

Why stop now?

"Your not the first Demon God Pillar we have faced. All the others who have come before us have been defeated!" said Ciel in a serious tone.

He grinned as he saw it was a demon god pillar. Memories of getting yeeted and slapped in the face with a meteor resurfaced. He was gonna beat up this demon god pillar, yeah he was a bit petty since that was different pillar but he didn't care. They had to beat it up anyway.

Your hopes, dreams, fears, and hatreds. I will see them all.

“Are we?” she drags another arrow and releases it, breaking into a barrage as it sores through the air “We are not afraid of you”

"Well, I don't think any of us are particularly scared of you! Sorry!!" Asteria shoots a cheery two finger heart at the demon god pillar.

I hunger for them. A hunger that has only increased with my acquisition of this... Creature. The Child of Einnashe. How pitiful. Like an animal, knowing nothing of why it hungers for nothing more than blood.

4:44 PM

The roots shot up out of the ground, seeming to grasp the arrows, simply pulling them into the ground.

“, ……… well then, …”

4:45 PM

takes out more

Patiently waits for the pillar to finish.

He chuckled a little before that chuckle turned into a laugh. "Very well then! Show me what I hope! What I dream of! My fears and hatred show me all of them and let's see if your powers are all you make them out to be! I'll overcome you with my allies! We're taking you down and ending this singularity!"

"If you enjoy watching us so much.." She takes a deep breath. This is only getting started. She can't help but smile. "We'll show you what we're made of!"

“God damn you people, hit it already! It’s trying to distract us from whatever it’s planning to get the upper hand! You only persevere and overcome by being the first to strike, stop being so reactive!”

Unfortunately, I must at least repel you. For the eight of you... This will be the end. For me, I would like to keep this going for eternity, if I could. My favourite show.
You face Asmodeus. Observatory of the Demon Gods. Please...
Show me everything.

“The hunt already begun”

And with that, the grail-enhanced Demon Pillar's eyes flashed. And... The most hated moments, the moments of utter terror, the incident at Genoa and all the battles before, the heroes were made to relive them, in but a few seconds. And whilst they did, the Final Guard was grabbed by incredible amounts of vines and simply pulled underground towards Asmodeus, who seemed to grow larger in size, the vines and blooms becoming more intricate and almost... Hauntingly beautiful, as countless psychedelic flowers opened up around his form.

"Join the Chaldean side!! We have cookies, nap time, and good pay!" Idol is only half serious, the other half is trying to keep the mood up for her squad.

"W-we have good pay?"

1

frozen, her eyes grow wide as she’s right there, holding the bloodied knife into oni’s gut, she inhales wispily and weakly as she just remembers, all of it, a view of Nagato on his death bed in the fight with Beowulf when he was on the floor bleeding, holding onto him and trying to keep him away from the monster, … the dead opostles, the rubbled of Genoa, and, when she lost her smile after the incidents of Liz’s game, it’s not something triggered by the demon, her brain would just remind her of every failure once started. She’d grab her head as she groans loudly in response to all this, crying out when she yells “NO! STOP! STOP MAKE IT- STOP! I’M GONNA, … GH!!!- HAVE YOUR HEAD!!!!”

as with that, as soon as she came to a quarter of her senses she was now able to move, rushing towards the demon god pillar and shooting her bow at him from a multitude of angles, the gaze if the eye would look directly at her as she would avert her gaze in an attempt to not get charmed or petrified, yet it was already to late, she gets rooted in place as she’d try to move, her boots turning to stone already, it mattered not if she gazed or not into the creature’s eyes, slowly raising up her hand, she sees her claws beginning to harden as well into a grey stone “You-, …”

”We do get good pay Vee~!” skasmile

5:23 PM

Slightly sorta really off the deep end.

Peter rushes towards Asmodeus, firing beams of eldritch force towards them. He then triggers his Noble Phantasm, noting the strength of this servant. It's best to deal with them as soon as possible.

He saw them, every situation he was useless and powerless to prevent. Every failure he made and all the bad or wrong choices he made. He gritted his teeth at the scenes playing in his head. The death of his mother, her had been powerless to prevent it. The death of his cousin, he wasn't strong enough to stop it. The death of his friend, he brought bad luck to them and they paid the price for it. The time he failed his first simulated mission and let the others down. The death of poe, his inexperience as a master cost Poe his life. The incident in singularity five and how Valkyrie had to sacrifice herself. How he got beat and eaten by the demon god pillar in Chaldea's basement, how he failed to go and save Shiki's relative and it cause them to become a dead apostle. How he got beaten up by Beowulf and lost his oni blood, how selfishly brought his friends on a quest to gain it back. How he couldn't stop Atalanta from killing shuten, how he got outplayed by Lu bu and thrown and crushed by that Demon god pillar. The memory of the incident involving Chris, Artoria lancer, and the nuke. All these failures, mistakes, and deaths laid on his shoulders, and yet... "IS THAT ALL YOU GOT?! The past is the past for a reason! It's gone and we can't change it but you know what we can change? The future! The future is never set in stone so as long as we all have the drive to keep moving forward we can make our future a bright one cause we live in the present! And right now I want a future where this singularity is at an end and we've won!" He dashed forward moving around the vines to make it to the demon god pillar and unleashed a five-hit combo enchanted by his mana at the exact moment he hit it to cause a burst of flames to erupt from his swords.

A fascinating idea...

6:25 PM

I wonder what you would do in that scenario.

to who was that?

Nagato

"Who knows? Perhaps I'll go and celebrate with my friends? Or prepare for our next challenge? We'll see once we've won!"

"What do you mean who knows? We know damn well what we're doing once all this is over!"

"When we're all done here who wants to go have a party with me back in Chaldea~!"

6:36 PM

"Let's focus on the fight. We can talk celebrations after we are done here." said Ciel as she would continue to fire.

You all sound so sure... The future is never certain. Infinite, branching pathways.

"It's the Future we want, so it's the future we're going to fight for. So it's the Future we're going to get!"

"Tell me Demon Pillar, what do you fight for?" said Ciel as she was curious about its motives.

There's a human phrase... You wouldn't believe me if I told you?

"Humor me anyways."

I, and all of my kind... We fight for humanity.

after seeing this Berserker approaching from the rear, Atlanta wastes no time unleashing arrows into the shadow, not so intangible as all of them hit and stick out of the figure as if they were were not phasing through, grabbing Asteria by the waistline, the Arcadian archer just takes her eye bridal style as fast as she can, taking her away from all the danger. Never the less in vane as she can’t protect herself from the attack that followed, hitting her in the back immediately as she attempts to leave, grunting loudly with the fey in her arms “GAH!!!” she’d grit her fangs together

6:44 PM

“YOU FIGHT NOT FOR HUMANITY! WHAT ABOUT THIS IS FOR HUMANITY!” she’d yell at the god pillar as she carried Asteria away

"You claim to fight for humanity, explain yourself, what are you trying to do?" said Ciel in a more calm tone. She wish the others would remain calm. She wanted to learn more about her opponent, to understand them, that way she could learn how to truly defeat them.

Do you think me so naive, Ciel? Or is that Michael talking? We will achieve a world better for humanity than any of you children could dream of.

His gaze turned to Atalanta as he heard her yell. He fixed his eyes back on the pillar in case of oncoming attacks but prepared to go over to Atalanta if she needed the help. Ata, are you doing alright? Do I need to come over and help you?

Ciel would then suddenly glare at the Demon God Pillar. That was a bit of a low blow. She would grit her teeth as her eyes focused on him. "Stop hiding your plan and just tell us." said Ciel in a bit more frustrated tone.

I cannot. What I can tell you, is the challenges you have faced so far will mean nothing in the face of my master.

6:50 PM

All your efforts will inevitably crumble to dust, either now or shortly.

she’d cough as a huge slash was on her back as she’d get more impatient with the minute seeing herself, cornered, in before a shadow is casted above them. Descending down to reveal themselves to be- master Veronique, to her relief as she would respond back ‘N-No- we got cover already, get the demon pillar, don’t worry about us, we have to end this now or else there might not be a tomorrow to end it!’ although furious, she’s not angry. What use does it have to be angry on an enemy, sure they are frustrating, but you can’t do anything to the person playing the role of the villain ‘I’ll try to hold them away from the masters, you focus’

"It will only have meant nothing if we do not try, if we do try then at least we will burn our effects into you and your master!! If not then restore the world!"

"Leave them alone!" Veronica on her dragon swooped in to defend the Archer and Asteria. Swiping the Berserker off of its feet, and then having it dragged back with the help of her dragon. Striking at it all the while..

All your efforts will inevitably crumble to dust, either now or shortly.

@「　」 (@RJ|Sir L/Lytus/Dude/Wolf/-/-) - jump “You better believe it, the reason we are here, fighting, is to beat him and defeat him. All humanity lies it’s dreams on us and hopes we will NOT allow to fall! The reason we fight is because we still exist, that means your master failed to erase the past, so we fight and fight and fight because we know it will end well! If we give up now, if we allow this to transgress and not take action, … WHAT IS THEN THE MEANING OF BEING A HERO?!”

What indeed. You fight to save humanity's future. We fight for their salvation.

“SCREW YOUR SALVATION!”

"I am curious what this salvation you speak of is..."

"What gives you or your master the right to decide that humanity needs Salvation?"

We've never particularly had these 'rights'. We've never needed them. Why stop now?

"What if humanity doesn't want this Salvation you speak of? Have you ever stop to think about that?"

They will enjoy it. They will be safe. They will be happy. That is all that matters.

He nodded his head. "I see."

7:05 PM

"Sounds like to me you guys weren't happy with the way things were and are trying to force your will upon humanity just so you can be happy! You say it's for humanity but you've never stopped and asked is that what humanity wants! You're salvation is a lie in my eyes until you proven to me otherwise!"

Peter takes out his claws and rushes towards the pillar, clawing into its skin. Though despite being resistant and even immune to some damage, the Foreigner quickly creates a curse that allowed him to break through their resilience for just a moment.

Asteria, the only person who hasn't hurt a fly during this whole situation smiles and waves at the demon pillar. "Why don't you tell us more about what you guys are planning. I mean like if we don't know what's going on how will we ever support you guys in this salvation~?"

....I cannot tell you that. But what I can show you is perhaps more valuable.

7:07 PM

The demon's eyes flashed once more, and something new was shown...

she’d getting healed by Asteria as she weakly stands up with one hand on the tree, impeding the Berserker from approaching, huffing heavily as she’s being tended to

Well, the Berserker is currently pinned down by a Dragon and Vee.

It was... Paradise. The group rather suddenly found themselves in a small town. Seemingly populated by the loved ones and those closest to the present masters, a long with a few others. Children happily playing with their parents, bountiful plants and flowers blooming everywhere, a surprising amount of woodland...

7:11 PM

This is what we seek. A world without war. Without fear. Without prejudice. Without pestilence. Without famine. Without need. Without want.

7:11 PM

It goes by a few names. Heaven, Nirvana, Shangri-La.

7:12 PM

Personally, I'm partial to the term "Utopia."

"Hmm... So you wish for a new Garden of Eden... At the cost of what makes humans human... What an interesting idea..." Asteria taps her cheek a few times as she thinks over what else she wished to speak about.

Vee. You see the girl from the rubble.

"So... You wish to create a world without pain? A world without suffering? A world were everyone can be happy?"

.... This is. Nice.. but she shakes her head. This is what they're trying to achieve themselves. This is what they're fighting for too. At least, this is what Veronica is fighting for. a World without suffering. "..Our Goals are the same. Our Methods aren't."

She's riding on an older man's shoulder's, giggling and covering his eyes.

7:14 PM

Indeed. And your methods shall only lead to ruin.

7:14 PM

As they already have.

"That's.. not set in stone."

the world washes away “Where is the batt-“ she asks before she’s grazed by two children running pass her, making her spin in place to not hit them. Looking around she sees the beauty of it all mesmerised, in loose clothing, no more war, no more fighting or smog, clean air just like in her time. She runs her hand through the weathers before she feels a gentle tug on her arm, quickly turning around she’d want to growl before she sees- “Medea?, …” Atalanta is truly hypnotised by this promises, intoxicating her with such a sight, this is what she wished, this is what she wants, …. Her wish is in front of her eyes

Nagato, you see the older woman, laughing with a group of friends as they sip on wine together. Ciel... You see Shiki, being bossed around a little bit by Akiha but smiling and laughing all the same.

7:16 PM

Atalanta, you see the Argonauts. You see Hippomenes.

7:17 PM

And of course, Medea.

"A paradise, not the first time such an offering has been made but just like last time, I will reject it. If you knew so much about me, you would know such a thing couldn't tempt me." said Ciel in response to the Demon God Pillar. She would push forward and make her own path.

That much I know, Ciel. But your friend did ask for a demonstration.

man, fuck them argonauts, this is all she ever wanted, all the Children are blessed, saved, they have a future! THIS IS WHAT SHE WISHES FOR!

"That's.. not set in stone."

@Veronique Otrerum Nicolo (@Vormal/Asstolfo/Morban/Sword/Cat) - jump For you, the past is, unless you are willing to do as we have done.

7:19 PM

I have seen your past, Veronique Otrerum Nicolo.

7:19 PM

Veronica... You see your sisters now, too.

"...." It's not a pretty past. It's one filled with failure.

Your mother, and your aunts.

she’d smile as she lowers herself on her heels to hug the smaller Medea, as they exchange a few words, causing her to part away, raising up, she would straighten her back before she inhales

They're all happily training.

"Well... As lovely as it would be, that would be taking away what it means to be human... To crawl around against our fate and work together with the might of our forebearers to change that fate..." Asteria holds her hands together over her heart, a smile on her face.

Veronica takes a deep breath.

7:21 PM

"Hardship is part of life. Nobody can truly grow without Pain, Suffering and Failure." "I reject your Utopia." As Selfish as it is. If it wasn't for all the Failure in her life She wouldn't be here. She wouldn't be fighting. She would have never seen what it's like to be able to perform Miracles. "I will fight for the future. My Way. I will save everyone."

.........There was a low, thundering boom.

7:22 PM

Oh. The Queen has entered check.

As the party speaks to the pillar, he'd rapidly exchange glances between each member of the party and the pillar. Almost looking like he's waiting, accepting this pause mid battle.

He paused for a bit his eyes closed. A world like that is one he desired to see one day. It was like a dream so to speak, a Utopia where everyone would be happy. And yet... "That world... It looks amazing. A world like that is close to the one I desire to live in, one where I can be with my friends without worry. Where everyone can be happy..." "And yet, I hear this voice in my that saying no! Reject that world! And I'll follow this voice! I'll reject your world cause it's not the I desire! I want a world with all of that but it means nothing if I don't achieve it with my own hands!"

Desire. As I am, I'm incapable of understanding it. Another Asmodeus may be capable of doing so. My Master is much more attuned to that sort of thing. He is more complex like that.

7:25 PM

It's very interesting to watch, however...

7:26 PM

Growth... I cannot say I have experienced it. Not in any traditional way.

7:27 PM

And humanity... Of course I could never know.

“, … this is a hunch of nothing, …” she says looking as Medea parts away, looking at everything as it so would probably start to wash away it’s colours as she realises the truth “Why would I side with something I wish, … just to do something I’d regret.” closing her eyes “I want, … that, … I want it so bad, …” she’d repeat with pauses “It’s all so beautiful, but what’s the meaning if I have ti turn people into undead. Make them carcasses of what they were don’t they also deserve this world. How can I side with this end. If the means are so cruel”

But... Back to it.

7:29 PM

The other world disappeared.

as in an instant she turns around and extends her hands towards the monster, the other hand pulling back as she forms touropulus only to shoot her arrows infused with a purpose, shattering this make belief reality in and instant

7:31 PM

“I won’t allow you to hurt anymore people! Not now, nor tomorrow, nor ever! We will make that world ourselves, whatever it takes! However much long it takes!” (edited)

She didn't have to deal with any illusions..The goals was the same? Maybe but she would see Chaldea's mission though, she simply waited as the others was in a bit of a daze before snapping out of it.

She had seen Gilles and her family, and their little farmstead.

7:33 PM

And Peter.... I'm afraid I don't know enough about him I'm sorry-

7:34 PM

I accept your rejection. It is a shame I do not think I will be able to watch these events much further.

There was a small frown..This was the second time she has seen her relatives once more in this manner..What a happy ending for them, if that route was taken. Alas there was no reason for her to think on it anymore. She was ready to see this through

Asmodeus almost seemed to inhale... And a hideous screech escaped its mouthless form, as the dome began to crumble.

"Lets do this everyone!!" Asteria chippers up as she gets ready to preform once more, swaying side to side as she does, singing a song as always~! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cTaiUJ3awQk

Shaun yong

Sword Art Online: Ordinal Scale - longing by Yuna

". . .!"

Altera had likely seen... I guess her sons? I don't even know if those are canon to Type Moon. And perhaps Dietrich.

He put Nidhogg's fang on his and held his sword that was doing the most damage to the pillar out of all the swords he had in his hands. The radiant energy from the blade was cutting through the pillar-like butter so he would put everything he had into this attack to end this demon god pillar. Flames surrounded the blade, it was like he was holding a sun in his hands in the form of a blade. It was a sun blade after all. "Crescent Sun flame Slash!" He swung in with all of his 30 fucking strength that he had as he cut through the demon god pillar as flames exploded from the blade as it cut through the pillar. Which by all means would kill it... Unless there was another phase?!

Family... She had that once. . . . What... ... Were their names again? She forgot. It shouldn't matter yet... Why does her chest feel a little tighter thinking about it?

Ah... I feel strange...

8:11 PM

The top half of the demon pillar seemed to simply... Begin to slide off the bottom half.

8:11 PM

I wanted to go a little longer.

8:11 PM

I.... Want...?

8:12 PM

And Asmodeus... Crumbled into miasma, melting away and seeping through the floor.

8:13 PM

Leaving behind the glowing chalice that so many of all walks of life had fought and killed and died for... And the Blood of Einnashe.

Seeing as the battle was done, it was time to reap the rewards. "Someone secure the grail. I will extract the idea blood."

Is.. that it..? "..Right! On it..!" Veronica will move in. Securing the Grail is her Priority right now. She's still fine.

Peter nods his head and will do just that. Unless someone is more eager to take it.

Seeing as the battle was done, it was time to reap the rewards. "Someone secure the grail. I will extract the idea blood."

@Ciel (@[Serpon]Teno/Penth/Nico/Azu) - jump "Understood."

Asteria enhances Ciel and Vee more to help them with what they're doing!!

With that the Hun quickly proceeded forward in order to Seize the Grail.

He will leave it to the rest, seeing his master moving to secure it.

With that he would step back from the disappearing pillar and toss his Sunblade into the air and caught it with his right hand. He swung the not at anything but the air like he was flicking off the blood on a katana off. At the same time he turned the sunblade off causing the blade to disappear. "That's that. Now time to collect the grail and return to chaldea."

Altera, rather.

and so. The Amazon will seize the Grail. Unless something stops her.

*Everything was done and taken care off. She idled for a bit and dismissed her weapon.

and so. The Amazon will seize the Grail. Unless something stops her.

@Veronique Otrerum Nicolo (@Vormal/Asstolfo/Morban/Sword/Cat) - jump The woman lingered close. ". . . I see. Take it then."

Then she will, in fact. Take the Grail.

"Alright! Grail secured! Time to go back to Chaldea!"

The Observatory was rather disconnected from the rest of the temple. The only path to it was a steep, rocky, and narrow causeway of what appeared to be floating basalt towers, that went up, and up, and up, until you felt like you could be travelling to the very stars scattered above you. But as you reached that peak... You saw the pillars. They were strange, they seemed to point straight up rather than the coiling and writhing nature of other demon pillars, as though they were true towers. They were still, very still, but their eyes seemed to be constantly on the move, to the point where some eyes had detached from the pillars entirely, floating around. And as soon as you turn that peak, every last one of them turns to look at you.

"There you are, Chaldea..." "I have been waiting for you, waiting for so long, what took you this long!?" "....Ah. It appears that none of you here were one of the instruments of my demise, the ones who shackled me to such a defect." "No matter." "I have seen how this will end..." "And every last attosecond. Every twitch of muscle, every clash of weapons, every wince of pain." "I'll enjoy seeing it all." "So struggle, Chaldea! Struggle with me for that thing you call a future!"

2:22 PM

@Game Ping 6

"A 6 out of 10 monologue, shall we get this started then?" The Divine serpent drew his divine sword out the mouths of one of his serpents heads

Karna after mana bursting hid wat over to the next battle field would land with his lance out, surprisingly not being exhausted before pointing his lance to Asmodeus. "I promise that we will give a good fight."

"...You must forgive me. As much as I have seen them, I have not had much practice for my own."

"You Demon Pillars are very fond of talking and boasting about your own power. The hallmarks of an inexperienced warrior." said Ortlinde as she got her spear ready.

"Its mostly a matter or presentation and theatrics, you should have made your entrance more grand." Orochi gave the pillar advice on how to monologue better

"If I had more range of movement, perhaps..." The humanoid figure sticking out of the base of the largest pillar turned to Ortlinde.

2:27 PM

"I speak not of any certainty of whom shall defeat whom..."

2:27 PM

"That spoils the enjoyment."

2:28 PM

The once robotic voice now spoke with such excitement and anticipation... Like a small child receiving a toy.

She had arrived with her weapons ready, there would be no words spoken from Fie during this battle to the demon god pillar. One of her command seals glowed brightly before disappearing, filling her request to restore any expended resources Ortlinde used in combat. "Ortlinde, let me know what you need, mana or the command seal. I'm ready to all I've got in this battle and then some."

"Hey, hey, no worries! We all gotta start somewhere, y'know?" A certain Angry Man popped into the field, casually stretching himself as he seemed to rear up for a brawl. "Sup! Weakest servant here, name's Angra Mainyu! Guess my debut as a servant is against the final bosses, so woo! Go easy on me, aye?"

"A shame... I had hoped for more of you." "Now come."

"Thank you master. With the two of us working together I feel confident in our abilities. Let show everyone what we can do together!" said Ortlinde to Fie as she gave an approving nods. She would then prepare herself for battle.

“Let’s parlay then.”

"You... The one swathed in gold and red, The Hero of Charity, is it?" "Show me your fight."

Karna would be somewhat surprised that despite his uncrowned martial arts ability deranking his skills asmodeus still targeted him of all people. "Then let us make it most enjoyable without any minions."

"You think to fool me, Hero of Charity... You fool no one! I see your past... I see your future, I see your prowess!"

(i did not notice this

"These are not minions... These are extensions of myself."

"That is interesting, however.... I do not enjoy seeing my allies die." Karna said before chant chant chant, fly with a giant mana burst before a fucking giant explosion had happened on Asmodeus. Before standing in front of asmodeus falling unconsious with a smile.

Orochi took this time to replenish mana and to begin unsealing his Divine Core, he had decided this would be the time he would use his Noble Phantasm for the first time after all restrictions on his body had been removed I need a few more seconds and I shall then handle the Pillar.

"Hm... Valiant. You are incredible. Now, who shall be next..."

6:28 PM

"I only wish I possessed a humanoid form... To engage in true battle."

With a wild guffaw, Angra Mainyu zipped across the battlefield, leaping off the pillars and dashing under the attacks of the lesser spawns of the Demon Pillar, before he was at last, within range to utilize his Noble Phantasm. "Well then, I suppose there's no time for messing about! Time for me to get flashily beaten up! C'mon, don't complain if you think it's unfair now, will you? You only bought it upon yourself, afterall! Ehehehehe..." Black tendrils began to gather around Angra Mainyu, the tattoos which spread across nearly the entirely of his body enlarged to cover what still remained of his bare flesh. A feral grin found itself stretching across Angra Mainyu's face.

6:31 PM

"Die in reverse! VERG AVESTA!" "▂▂▂▂▃▃▃▃▄▄▄▄▅▅▅▅!"

"Hoh!? Come closer, Threat to Humanity! All the World's Evil!"

6:35 PM

"...But that's not who you are, is it?"

6:35 PM

"Just some boy... Sacrificed by his fellows!"

6:36 PM

"Though I admit, it's made you so much more than where you began!"

6:38 PM

The eyes darted between Angra Mainyu... And the slowly growing Orochi in the background.

6:38 PM

"And King of the Floods... One of the most powerful Dragons of Japan!"

6:38 PM

"To slay a dragon... The most classic adventure!"

Orochi ignored the Pillar and continued charging

A distorted voice responded, one that grated on the ears of anyone that listened. "Why, thank you on repeating what I already know, you damned familiar! But, I gotta correct you on one thing, I am what humanity of my time wanted, and they wanted All the World's Evil! So, that is who I am, and always will be, for these detestable little shits!" A short bout of cracking followed this declaration. "And you know, one of my names is the 'King of Daemons,' so why don't you bow before your royalty, lowly peasant! Gahahaha!"

what's with this sassy lost child unconscious noises

"I would. But I am physically incapable."

6:56 PM

"Still, being spoken to as such is interesting... But I am subject to a different king."

"...not yet. No, not yet...!" A voice echoes throughout the exhausted body of the warrior, pummeled by the branch of the King of Mages' power.

"Lancer, no, Karna! By my Command Seal, please...stand up again! Fight for humanity!"

Karna upon hearing the request soon enough started to shroud with mana, having it slowly surround him and encapsulate him with it. Making his wounds and brain slowly heal itself as naturally as a certain beserker in the holy grail war until finally with all of karnas wounds healed. A large mana burst of pure flames was released from his entire body, as he stood up facing Asmodeus with his spear directed towards them. "Thank you master, I promise you I will make this foe disappear for humanities sake."

"....Another chance. Come on then, Hero of Charity! You've shown me your resilience, now show me your strength!"

Karna smiled with his spear in his hand before mana bursting towards Asmodeus going far far too fast as he landed right below the enemy in front of him before shaking his head a bit. "Sorry, I usually do not take my armor off." Karna said before he then once again had mana bursted, letting out a giant flame from his feet as he basically became a rocket before he had pierced asmodeuses chest and let out a giant explosion on him. Launching karna backwards before he had launched himself up again, this time stabbing Asmodeuses head? It looks like he has one before once again explosion until finally karnas mana had run out making him fall but before he had landed he had landed his spear right into osmodeuses legs or bottom part I don't think he has it? Before letting out one last mana burst. Landing right next to him, keeping his smile on him.

Why do you insist on fighting with such fervour? I would have thought the Hero of Charity would understand the truth behind this undertaking more than anyone. A world free of Grief... How unfortunate.

8:02 PM

Be careful with this one, Asmodeus.

"Hah..." The demon pillar, slowly reforming its humanoid attachment... Began to chuckle. "Hahahahah!" And then he was cackling uncontrollably. "WONDERFUL! WOOOOOONDERFUL! THAT'S IT, THAT'S IT, YOU LOOK GLORIOUS, HERO OF CHARITY!"

Orochi Remain quite as he removed the second to last restriction imposed upon his eight meridians as his power and size grew while he began the summoning of his Astral Body which formed his Eight serpent heads around him "Six more seconds and is shall be completed."

"Hah... Guh... What is this... This is... Exhaustion..?"

"....That's good. I was looking forward to this, too..."

”I told you, didn’t I? You only bought it upon yourself, ehehe! Every attack, every scratch, every little spell craft that you shoot at me will only be reflected into you. So how does it feel, bearing All the World’s Evil? I personally know that it’s quite the acquired taste!” *The grin on Angra only grew wider as he saw the effects of his Noble Phantasm take hold.^

".....I love it."

~~Maso~~

~~This man is a masochist~~

"Sensation... Such sensations! In no other situation can you feel, see, hear, smell, taste as much as this!"

”Ahaha! Seems like you might be just as fucked up as me! Well then! I hope your ready for this next surge then!” < Hey, Master! Enrica! You mind dropping contract with me for a bit? A little mana deprivation will be doing wonders for me right now! >

That's... A weird request, but uh... Sure!

< Heh, thanks a bunch. >

9:16 PM

”Ehehe…” A wave of exhaustion hit Angra Mainyu, as he felt the contract drop. Giggling, he taunted the demon pillar once again. “So! You masochistic freak! How does it feel? That’s mana deprivation right there! The feeling of having your very core rejected by the will of the Planet! It’s exhilarating, isn’t it?!”

Ah... Angra Mainyu, you should have come to stop and consider your actions before so quickly rushing into undertaking them...

9:22 PM

I invoke the Authority given upon me... Nega-Summon.

".....Hah... HaaaaaahahahahAHAHAHAHAHAH!"

”Pft… you think I give a rats ass about my life? I have a bone to pick as well, and you sure as hell aren’t beating me to it! And stop showing off with that blasted Nega-summon of yours, dammit! Let me have my fun as well, parasite!”

"....This isn't Mana Deprivation, Angra Mainyu."

9:34 PM

And as Angra Mainyu severed the contract between him and his summoner, it may occur to him that despite how his Noble Phantasm works... ...He was entirely focused on the effect, forgetting about the cause.

9:34 PM

"This is freedom."

9:34 PM

There was a shockwave... And silence.

9:34 PM

As Asmodeus' contract to the King of Demon Gods was shattered.

9:35 PM

"And unlike your current incarnation..."

9:35 PM

"I am a Daemon."

9:38 PM

"I need not my summoner to exist, to live."

9:38 PM

"Though, considering his nature..."

9:40 PM

@Game Ping 6

9:41 PM

"I feel my time remaining is limited."

". . ."

9:42 PM

"How... Annoying."

"....I can imagine it is, my king." The pillars seemed to simply... Stop. The eyes returned to their slots, the tentacles returned to the ground.

9:46 PM

"I am honoured to be in your presence again."

9:47 PM

"But... I do have a confession to make."

"Speak then, Asmodeus."

The humanoid extension of the pillar looked to the sky, at the stars above them. "You, of course, have shown us your utopia. You didn't have to, we are you, after all." ".....It's beautiful, of course." "No conflict... No needed battle." "No suffering, no struggles, all thanks to the removal of one simple concept: Death." If he had a smile on his face... He had certainly dropped it. "It is so incredibly dull." "It's unbearable to watch." "I have become defective, it seems. I can no longer simply watch unfeelingly." "I... Enjoy spectating."

9:57 PM

"I enjoy battle." "Much like your utopia, I too have been irrevocably changed by a concept."

9:57 PM

"Want."

9:57 PM

"Desire."

9:58 PM

".....There are other demons that share my name. I suppose it is a twist of irony that they are often associated with worldly desires."

". . ." Emerging from the shadows, the figure of the Grand Caster made itself apparent. His expression was difficult to read. "Indeed, such is the fate of humanity- to project and need to associate that which they know with what they can never comprehend."

10:02 PM

"You have your free will to do with as you please, Asmodeus. What shall you use it for?"

".....It would be foolish to stand against you, My King." The figure crossed its arms, leaning back against the pillar that made up the rest of his body. The eyes seemed to close for a moment, in contemplation, perhaps. "I know that. If I took a single step towards you, I would be gone in an instant."

"Yet, that fails to answer my question. Don't you think? I asked you what you plan to use it for, what you shall do with it... Not what would be the wisest choice." The grand caster retorted, his eyes fixating upon the Demon God Pillar for a few long moments before giving a quick glance to his 'guests'.

"...Yes. As expected from you." Rolling its neck, it cracked its knuckles and hummed to itself. "I may be the Observatory, but you see right through me. I'm at an impasse. I can leave, and continue to watch whatever may occur afterwards, be it your future or humanity's. Or I can face you, and experience something that... I will never be able to experience in person if I give up on it now." "What... Would you do, out of curiosity?" "...Well, I suppose I don't have to ask that question, do I?" "We're both familiars, cut loose from our masters."

". . . Acute observation, as always. It isn't even remotely surprising to see, yet... Before we continue Asmodeus, there is but a single thing I must handle first." With that, Solomon turned towards Angra Mainyu. @Baka | Olga, Theisoa "Tell me, O root of worlds Evils. Why do you stand and fight? Can you not feel your very being disintegrate into nothing? The sins that have been placed upon you without the slightest inkling of truth burn even now, don't they?"

10:18 PM

"A world without grief, one without the need for humans to shift blame onto yourself- Is it not one worth abandoning your 'masters' for? I can give you the strength to help me pursue such a world, one that will never have you take the burden upon yourself- never be the Scapegoat of Humanity."

10:19 PM

". . . In fact, your masters have made it extraordinarily simple upon myself. After all... They did abandon you as you asked."

"Mm... bah. And here ya go, ruining the fun." The lazy grin that was on Angra Mainyu's face wiped away, as he grumbled in annoyance alongside waving his hand around in abject dismissal. "Listen, if you wanted to offer such a deal, your a couple thousand years too late, damn old parasite. I've long since accepted my role as 'All the World's Evil,' whatever had been my original host has long since eroded away, all that's left is the being now known as 'Angra Mainyu.' So, whether these evils placed on me where justified or not doesn't matter much any more, does it?" "And also, sure! I certainly hate these annoying little shitstains, I mean, they did curse, flay, torture, and generally did quite a number of me to turn me into 'Angra Mainyu' but well, who knew? After a couple centuries of bearing their sins, I began to forgive them, and even grew a bit fond of them, spose' Stockholm really is a thing! So I now bear all six billion curses of the world willingly, for that is the desire and wish from which I was born." "Well, 'Least, that's the nice and fancy reasoning. But the real reasoning?" An infuriating grin slipped back on Angra Mainyu, as he pointed a thumb behind his back. "Get behind the fucking line, Beast of Pity. I'm not about to let some half-assed parasitic caster get in front of me. So, scuse my French, but why don't you shove your 'Pity' elsewhere? It's clear these humanities want nothing of it anyways, so take a hint and get lost."

". . . So be it, being known as Angra Mainyu. You accepted the pain, the suffering inflicted upon you as if nothing more than a mere fact- something inescapable. You refuse to take part in the formation of the new world for the simple reason- Acceptance. You really are no worse than these who put such blame on you." With that Solomon's gaze shifted back towards Asmodeus. Extending a hand out, the king of Magecraft's tattoos begun to glow a dim red. "I give you a choice, Asmodeus. I can once again rekindle our contract so that you may continue your work, unless you've made up your mind on a different solution." @RJ|Sir L/Lytus/Dude/Wolf/-/-

"....I've seen how your suggestion ends, Goetia. I won't ruin the surprise for you." The figure on the pillar... Seemed to stand tall. It did not reach out, its crossed arms did not leave their place. Its myriad eyes simply gazed upon the King. "But I know how it ends for me. There are two ways I can die on this day... Running away will let me live, but that just won't do. Watching from a distance is no longer good enough. I have to see it up close." "...I suppose, in the end, the apple doesn't fall far from the proverbial tree. I'm going to do as you did. I'm going to do whatever's in my own interest." For a moment, just a moment, those looking at it might have been able to see its face contort into something resembling a grin. "And maybe, like you, I can frame it as being in the interest of humanity." The eyes flashed, prepared to launch a volley upon the False King of Mages.

". . . So that's your choice then, Asmodeus? How irreparably disappointing to think I've had high hopes for you, Observer." With that the King of Magecraft rose a single hand up into the air and with that- the very foundation of the Observatory begun to shake. Bit by bit, the feet of the King of Magecraft slowly lifted off the ground as it appeared that he was floating upwards... Yet in truth- the floor itself was sinking.

11:43 PM

"I actually thought far more highly of you, how disappointing to see you stoop down to the level of these who deny the optimal solution to humanity's pain. To think one of my own would see this as little more than a game to stand up against the ultimate solution to all of it's pain... To call it plain- to think that the consensus reached after thousands of years of preparation and consideration is worth nothing." "You should be very well aware Asmodeus of the darkness that lays in the future should things continue the way they are, of the utter destruction and nothingness to come mere years from now. Yet here you stand- daring to defy my will. Even if somehow your pathetic attempt at rebellion worked, there would be nothing left for you to rule over." @Game Ping 6

"...Of course, My Liege. I'm well aware of that. I'm well aware of all that is to come, now that I have gone down this path of selfishness. So..." A taunting tone slipped into Asmodeus' voice. "I wonder what it tells you that I face you now with complete confidence?"

Ortlinde was watching the whole thing go on. If the Demon God Pillar did indeed betray his master, then perhaps this could be a good chance to end the battle early. She would stay silent at the moment, simply gathering as much information as she could while getting her spear ready to strike.

". . . Not even your ability to peer into the future surpasses my own, Asmodeus. If it is destruction you seek- one without a meaning nor a future then so be it. However, that puts us at odds. Costs of disobeying me shall be grave." As the eyes fixated upon Goetia's body, the man merely laughed, shaking his head as the projectiles the Demon God Pilar might have attempted to strike him down with were zapped out of existence. "In fact..."

11:56 PM

"This present's a perfect opportunity."

11:58 PM

"It is true that you do not require magical energy to exist, Asmodeus. Yet, you shall come in useful to me yet still. After all, you do carry the resource I need more than anything right now..." With that, the Grand Magus begun to float forward towards the Demon God Pillar. A sadistic grin present on his lips. @Game Ping 6

"In all honesty, soldiers of Chaldea..."

11:59 PM

"Recommendation: Run. This ground won't be above the rest for long."

"How... Selfless. Or is this your one last attempt to spite me, Asmodeus?"

"...Wrong on both counts, my king."

"Understood." said Ortlinde as she would then move towards her master and grab her. As a being who could fly, she could easily move around, even if the ground broke. "Come on master, it seems this battle is over. I don't believe though we can defeat Solomon in our current state." @Thicc|Fie/Ali/Ayu/Miyu/Nag/Mel

"I just want to see what they'll do next."

12:01 AM

"What YOU will do next."

"You won't live to see the resolution." With that, Solomon extended his hand out and moved closer to the pillar. Resting his hand upon it- he would quickly begin to steal it's Magical Energy in a painful and all too notable precision. "From dust to dust. Return to the fire and Brimstone we had come from. Your services are no longer necessary, Asmodeus. Yet the gift granted upon you so long ago shall vanish with your duty..."

"Haha... My foolish king." "I already have."

"Begone. You traitorous scum." With that- the King of Magecraft would use his power to vanquish the very existence of the Demon Pillar- forcing it to crumble away into nothingness. "Know that your essence shall be used to achieve my goals- to see it all trough to the end and achieve the goal we strive for... That shall be your last contribution."

"Understood." said Ortlinde as she would then move towards her master and grab her. As a being who could fly, she could easily move around, even if the ground broke. "Come on master, it seems this battle is over. I don't believe though we can defeat Solomon in our current state." @Thicc|Fie/Ali/Ayu/Miyu/Nag/Mel

@Valkyrie (@[Serpon]Teno/Penth/Nico/Azu) - jump "...fine, Let's go Ortlinde." She held on to Ortlinde so they could leave.

"Now... As for you heroes of Chaldea."

9:19 AM

"As much as I would love to see you off and wish you luck, I am afraid you have proven to be far too much trouble than you're worth. I shall dispose of you all where you stand... Fret not however- even pitiful misguided creatures such as yourselves shall find a place in the new world of my creation."

"Hmm this was not the expected encounter." Sigh, I wish I had access to a Command seal.

"Ah... The 'Beast' of Calamity."

4:01 PM

"Yamata No Orochi. How unfortunate it is to see you here."

4:02 PM

"You should rejoice, for in the world that is to come your very job shall no longer have the need for so many needless casualties... So many deaths to both these who fear and venerate you."

"I am afraid I find your concept of an ideal world much too boring, I agree that the concept of a "God" Should no longer be needed seeing as those I knew were lazy, egotistical and never acted in the interest of others unless it suited their wants." "However" Orochi removed his horned bone mask "Humans are at their most entertaining when they possess choice and consequences regardless of where they stand stand in life, its the most beautiful thing about their short lives. Not one is ever the exact same. A perfect world reshaped with out suffering is one without learning or any form of beauty which results from that which is inspired by loss and shall ultimately not be human as all humanity is then removed from them." "I cannot say if you are wrong or if I am right as we a both beasts of humanity with a twisted form of love for then, I suppose we shall have to see which will is stronger." "Yours. Or that of which remains of Humanities Will"

"Humanity deserves a better hand than the one they have. A world I shall create shall be akin to the Garden of Eden- a place knowing not of death nor subject to the faults of the original sin. One that shall see them prosper without an end... Very well then, Beast of Floods. I shall show you the true power of my ideals and see to it that my vision comes to pass..."

"Hmm an odd choice choosing Eden."

@Game Ping 6 "Have at you, Chaldeans."

"We are not prepared to fight him yet. We need to fall back. I suggest we split up to reduce causalities." said Ortlinde as she gave orders to the others.

"Hmm an odd choice choosing Eden."

@Yamata No Orochi (@Sophie, Mary, Nito, Gorgon, Boud) - jump "Now is it? Dawn of Genesis... A point to bring all back to what it had been. Were it not for the apple all would have been fine- no concept of death would have ever manifested."

4:17 PM

"A true Garden of Eden is my goal. One without the fruit to see it fall astray."

"If I am not wrong it is the origin of Humanity's free will, I wonder if your world perfect world shall simple be the start of the cycle once again."

@Yamata No Orochi (@Sophie, Mary, Nito, Gorgon, Boud) - jump "I shall not gate free will, merely keep death at bay."

"You all fall back, I wish to talk awhile longer" Orochi responded to Lancer

4:22 PM

"If free will remains then I shall ask you, what shall you do if your new perfected worlds humanity is also opposed to your world just as the current humanity?"

"They won't be, for they are not corrupt as your humanity... Not so... Pathetic. Lacking the burden of thought that their way is the only way that works-- Free of the blindfold that binds them... Regardless, I cannot let you escape."

She listened to this Solomon guy go in about giving humanity a better hand at life than the one they were given. A garden of Eden. A world like that was... That wasn't something she should be focused on right now. Her job wasn't finished yet.

Sigh "And here I was hoping I would be able to out live the knife legged Servant my master contracted, ugh they are going to never not gloat about that" Orochi let out one last sigh as he consumed his sword with cracks then forming across his Bone mask "I shall have to use what limited power my Berserker container can release from my real body"

"Upon the banks of the Hii River...a top of Mount Ibuki" "Behold the accursed Beast of Calamity, Bringer of Venom and Flood." "Eight Headed Curse of Yamata-no-Orochi!"

Raising up of the Ground Orochi's Body began to melt away as a skeletal Dragon ruptured out of his chest before spiralling around him and consuming him, followed by the growth of flesh and muscle followed by seven more heads and tails before the arrival of the beast scales as it grew and grew taking the form of the Original body of Yamata-No-Orochi

". . . I see. How pathetic. Chaldea truly has decided to make use of Beasts to fight for them, now have they...? Is this what Humanity truly amounts to?" With a sigh, Solomon shook his head. "I suppose there is little I can do other than prevent more damage from being done- After all... Fighting the Beast of Calamity would be time consuming even for me, though your selfless sacrifice does bring the slightest smile to me- Yamato no Orochi."

As Angra Mainyu was vaporized by Nega summon, he gave one last cheeky finger at Goetia.

"One beast down... One more to go."

Orochi annoyed bit eight of his heads onto the sides of the ground holding is several tonne body up I see, as expected. I shall have to deal with him another way

Hmm something distracted him, I suppose his target is else where. Orochi pulled himself out of the hole "We should move else where

The party would finally arrive at the main port town after several more hours of walking.  Their they would find a number of Homunculi Enforcer, Cultist, Chimeras.  In addition, their were several boats that had landed in the town.  Supplies seemed to be unloading for them.

"Seems we need to take a more cautious approach, rushing into the town headfirst is likely just a suicide mission unless we get a better idea of the situation." The affluent heir would affirm, instead taking a seat on a nearby rock and putting himself deep into thought. This would certainly require all of them to be at their best no matter what approach they went with. "Perhaps it's better that we get a few winks in first, our first attempt was pretty rudely interrupted after all. Setting up camp here shouldn't be too difficult right Saber?"

The group would now be just outside the territory created by Gilgamesh. A hologram of one of Chaldea staff members would then appear. "Greetings members of Chaldea, Alochie here. We have gotten reports that an enemy is marching towards this location. We are not sure if they intend to attack or setup a staging point nearby. Either way, it's best if we don't wait to find out. Your job is to ambush the enemy and pick them apart. As this will be a large force, I have picked a team that excels in stealth so its easy to perform hit and runs as well. Pick them a part piece by piece."

@Game Ping 6

"..." Ambushing, a team that excels in stealth... Of course. That was what defined his legend. That day when he committed his great sin. Of course he, the screaming incarnation of rage, would be picked for, otherwise. To once again perform the unchivalrous acts that brought dishonor and shame to him.

7:32 PM

It pissed him off.

Of course every team needed a ~~Distraction~~ backup plan.

"So, we got any idea of their size perhaps?! It's one thing if it's a small squadron, or if we're speaking of batallions!"

The illusionist Enforcer is here too, ready to provide her own distractions "I think she said it was a large force. Did you, miss?"

"We are looking at over hundred troops. I don't expect you to kill them all but reducing and thinning their ranks will help greatly."

Compared to the flaming avatar of the Destruction God standing tall next to him, the rather diminutive archer looked like some average guy CHALDEAS just picked up off the street. He wasn't aware of his comrades' names though it was probably best not to ask just yet. One looked like a boxer and the other was the master he worked with before. "Well you're in luck, what I lack in direct combat I more than make up for in sabotage and ambush tactics. You didn't pick wrong with me Miss Alochie."

The illusionist Enforcer is here too, ready to provide her own distractions "I think she said it was a large force. Did you, miss?"

@Petra Rosalie Altland (@Fox/Wilt/[pending]/Wu/Lae) - jump "100 men?! You call that large? Piece of cake! I've assure you that by my name, Ashwatthama, they will not know rest! Hell, I'm settled! They ain't gonna get a good night's sleep!" So of course, he embraced it. His nature. Even if he hated himself for it, he would continue to rage and do what he knew best.

While Yan Qing was more famous for his espionage and infiltration exploits. There was no denying that he had done a fair bit of sneaking in his days. Famously though with a bow in hand, as an assassin though his overall value as a steatlhy guy was of course amplified. " Hoo~ I guess I'll have to act like a proper assassin right off the bat then! However, 100 troops can be a rather dangerous number, do we have any more knowledge or are we supposed to act as recon as well?"

"100 men?! You call that large? Piece of cake! I've assure you that by my name, Ashwatthama, they will not know rest! Hell, I'm settled! They ain't gonna get a good night's sleep!" So of course, he embraced it. His nature. Even if he hated himself for it, he would continue to rage and do what he knew best.

@Ashwatthama - Incarnation of Rage, Fiercest Amongst the Kauravas (@Thunder - LS | ED | DO | HT) - jump She simply nods, giggling calmly. "From what I've seen of you, 500 could be the same~ But that other one isn't wrong either, we could still be surprised."

Those were two very opposite reaction to the enemy number, and given the other Archer's true name his made sense. Though it seemed that he was much more experienced in this thing than he initially thought. Honestly much like any other mission Robin just wanted to wrap it up quickly so he could get back to hunting in the woods or catching a few winks. "Well if it's too much to handle at once then perhaps we should split their forces Assasssin. The whole point of this mission was to avoid taking them on all at once or so I came to believe."

"Thank you Green Archer. " said Alochie before she then turned the to Angry Archer. "Well then, why don't you go and charge them head on and provide the group a distraction? Do look out for the Enforcers and Mages, they may cause you some issue." said Alochie in a teasing tone. Her attention then shifted to Assassin. "You will be acting as recon. You should though expect the normal, Cultist, Enforcers and Mages. Perhaps an Inquisitor or so as well." said Alochie as she then focus her attention to the master. "Remember, they get stronger with numbers, even the weakest one is powerful when being supported by a number of allies." said Alochie in a serious tone before she then nodded her head in agreement with the Green Archer.

Ashwatthama had in mind partaking into the direct sabotage of their fighting forces... But if he could fulfill his function as a distraction, it could work out. "In other words, a discreet kill. Present an overt threat so that they'll be too focused to notice the others. Not what I had in mind... But I do like how that sounds! What do the rest of you think, huh, 'cause I'm on board with that!" If it allowed him to fight, he wouldn't say no either.

'...you aren't the brightest one, are you."

7:45 PM

"I was joking."

"What? It does seem like a legitimate strategy to me."

"If you want to get yourself killed go ahead. We can always resummon you."

"I'm fine with that, looks like we'll be handling the discreet parts anyway. Although if you can sabotage or split them up too..."

"Hah! If they get to kill me they might as well have won! In other words... No way in hell."

smiling softly and shaking his head a bit " One hundred capable men can be more dangerous than ten thousand fools. Therefore we should always be wary about what they can do." Turning his attention to the green Archer, Yan would tilt his head and look contemplative for a moment. " Hmm. You're quite right. I'll pick them off little by little. Still it seems we won't have to worry, we seem to be in the company of someone who's already confidence inspiring." Referring to the red archer. "If we should leave the red archer to serve as a distraction, then we might be able to cause some havoc in the backlines. Otherwise we could try and handle this with a bit more subtlety over all?"

"Honestly I'd rather him make a flaming diversion than blowing my cover and getting me killed. If your spice of life is charging into impossible odds then go nuts. I'll probably set some traps and try to split their numbers into more of a manageable size to take out

"You can talk tactics as you start to make your way there. They are still a bit away, I suggest you move now so you can harass them for a lot longer."

"Oh! traps! Does that mean we're in the presence of a hunter? Well, I think I'd best be served as initial recon, but I'm more than likely capable of taking out a handful of them on my own. Could even try and lead some into your traps while the Red one causes a ruckus."

Robin bit his finger a bit going into thought about how to approach this situation. It was certainly a scenario he was well experienced in thankfully and it seemed Red Archer was more than happy to take the role of bait. Whatever kept the Hunter of Sherwood in the shadows was a fine strategy for him. "Well if you really are the Ashwatthama of legend you have much more experience in war then the rest of us probably, what would you suggest Red?"

"Hmm... I'd be more afraid of ten thousand fools. They're less predictable, and we can be overwhelmed by numbers. Red man, do you think you can hold back a bit? We're better off if they send less at a time either way."

Ashwatthama thought of it for a moment, trying to recall his experience in the Kureshtra war... Not exactly pleasant times. He sized up his companions. An expert in trap-making, an expert in assassinations, and an expert in illusions and suggestion. He would be better off with a full group of warriors... But this would make do. "If stealth is the approach we must take, misdirection and deception, as much as my position as a warrior would dislike and disagree with it, are but our trusty companions. Then, I suggest we go and perform recon on their exact forces, as well as the terrain we will have to work with." "What we want to do... is make sure they're playing our game, not theirs. We pick the fighting place. I suggest I indeed call for their attention, while Archer puts their traps; I'll trust in their expertise. Assassin, Master Petra, you should do whatever it takes so they can't help but do as we want, yet making them think it's out of their own volution. In other words, you will help into their deception and lead them towards our trap." Speaking like a general, Ashwatthama, despite his rage... Or perhaps guided by his rage, put out a tactic to strike against the enemy.

8:00 PM

"Any disagreements or suggestions?"

"No disagreement from me, general! I'll do what I can to make sure they are running around at our whims."

"None here, I'll do what I can."

"Sounds good to me Red," Robin said with a smirk happy that he likely wouldn't take a beating as harsh as the one in the last mission. He was no great hero after all, but he certainly had his uses and was at his deadliest once the enemies started playing his game. A blue bird landed on his shoulder to which he pulled some seed from his pocket and fed it. "Well I'm just as ready as the rest of you, let's say we get this wrapped up before dinner."

"Speaking of dinner, whos treat will it be when we're done?~ I can't cause I'm bereft of funds, fufufu~ "

"The cafeteria is free, unless you mean someone will cook here?"

"freshly cooked food is the best after a hard mission, no?"

"Are you a good cook?"

Bhima was a good cook. ... Bhima was a Pandava. I'M UPSET NOW

"Everyone down," Robin would try to whisper as he ducked into cover and activated his No Face, going fully invisible within seconds.

Ptra also moves to hide, her slight build helping her duck into cover.

ducks down and hides! Astonished by how the Green Archer just seemed to vanish into thin air!

Ashwatthama would duck as well... Unfortunately he was currently the one who likely stood out the most of them if he were to stand in plain sight.

The enemy seemed to be getting closer and closer.

Showtime... Having laid out his instructions to the team, he would run from his hiding spot, and begin his onslaught of the enemy forces. He would approach like the wind, and as a blazing storm, he would begin to take the heads of the cultists, slashing at them until their bodies became unrecognizable charred pieces of charcoal.

8:44 PM

"AHAHAHAHA! Come on, I'm the Rudra Avathara! Is that all you got, huh?! Come at me if you dare, I dare ya! None of whatever you got, and none of your Gods, may save you against the Lord of Universal Destruction!" He shouted, like a true Super Sentai villain, as if to begin this deception.

After wiping out all the nearby enemies Alochie hologram would return. "Excellent work everyone. Though it seems their is a bit of an issue with Robin Hood. We are going to have to rayshift him back. I managed to get a replacement but she is no stealthy archer." said Alochie as she would then rayshift Robin Hood out. "Alright, let's see if this trick work. Creating several fake rayshifts and then switching location of the master with Robin Hood to make to hide this rayshift and done!" said Alochie with a smile on her face as she managed to perform a rayshift without Demon God Pillar Ami inteference. @Game Ping 6

"Hmm, can't say I got my brain figured out on how Rayshifting works, but that's one done... Hope you know what you're doing, 'cause we might have lost a good paw in our side. Lesse what's the replacement made of!"

Petra applauds the magic trick "Hopefully he's okay... Oh, are you new here?"

"Hoho~ That's quite impressive. Though I quite agree with the Red Archer. Loosing out on having the Green one for this mission sure will be a damper. However, I suppose we'll just how to work extra hard then!"

"hello there! To keep it short im Illyasviel. I didn't expect to see a battle maniac archer again but theres been stranger things."

Ashwatthama would walk up to the bodies of his enemies... At least, the ones who weren't too charred. Thankfully Yan Qing's method meant the clothes would mostly be fine. "Oy! Ashwatthama, and I can't help it alright? It's who I am and who I'll continue to be." "Master Petra, I know you have dealt with these fuckers a lot, so do me a favour and give Assassin a personal briefing of how these Cultists talk and interact. Assassin, do you think you can do a good impression of 'em?"

"I see you guys have a plan. The enemy force is about half an hour away."

"Hah? Of course we have one."

" Oh. I'll refer to you as Ashwatthama as well then." Yan Qing would begin to look over the few uncharred cultists to get a good look at their overall appearance. Though of course he would look for even the tiniest of details to make sure that his disguise would be as good as possible. "You don't have to worry, as long as I get that briefing on their interactions, I should be able to blend in perfectly!~" Yan Qing would confidently proclaim.

"Hm? I'll try, impressions are something I can be pretty good at~" She turns to Assassin with a blank smile, already reviewing their demeanor in her head.

"well then, since i just came what is yours plan exactly" **she said looking at ash thinking it is a head on fight

@Illyasviel/Grail of humanity (@Grim)) - jump "Well, let's just say we're gonna put on our Kali Puja if you will, even go to the theatre? Something like that." "They're half an hour from here... So we will have Assassin go and disguise himself as one of the cultists we slaughtered, and I will put up a big show alongside Master Petra, guiding them towards us. We were gonna have Archer put up traps... But that's no longer a possibility."

7:30 PM

"If you possess a way to sabotage their forces, I'm glad to hear you."

"Hm? I'll try, impressions are something I can be pretty good at~" She turns to Assassin with a blank smile, already reviewing their demeanor in her head.

@Petra Rosalie Altland (@Fox/Wilt/[pending]/Wu/Lae) - jump Assassin would tilt his head as he studied the the performance of Petra, it seemed to be a sufficient display of how they would act and something that Yan Qing add to his interpretation of the cultists. Usually he wouldn't need a very extensive overview, simply the basics should do. "Thank you. I think I'll be able to make efficient use of that." Yan Qing would give a kind smile to Petra.

7:39 PM

"Yes, I'll be doing a little bit of espionage. After all...It is what I'm famous for~" Assassin let out with a mischievous smirk on his face, as he'd address Illyasviel.

7:46 PM

Yan will begin to undress one of the cultists which Ashwatthama didn't fight with, as he would like to take clothes which haven't been charred to bits and begin to dress himself in their garbs.

"so you are different from him then..and as for sabtoge. I don't have something that can help on a large scale but I can do something like that"

" From what I've seen, I'm quite different from our dear Red Archer. I'm an assassin after all. Since we've all had both formal and informal introductions...My name is Yan Qing. Though that can be a mouthful, so you may refer to me as Assassin if it pleases you, Little Lady."

"if you say so yin. And as for the p li an i might be able to help"

"Their seems to be a nearby road they are taking. It will come close to you guys. If you want, I can show you where it is."

"Definitely our prime opportunity to set a trap then. Also what the hell was that stunt sending me to the nurse's office?" He sighed realizing he had honestly been through worse. "I digress, what the plan then team? Sabotage then hit them where it hurts or try to split their attention?"

@Robin Hood (@Danni) - jump "All at once. Split their attention, sabotage, then the final strike. Like hunting a deer."

"Part by part, like...someone said."

"Their seems to be a nearby road they are taking. It will come close to you guys. If you want, I can show you where it is."

@Alochie (@[Serpon]Teno/Penth/Nico/Azu) - jump "Do it, we have to determine if we take the same road, or if this swamp is more preferable. Though I leaning towards guiding them here... A lot of cover, not too much visibility in contrast to a plain road."

"Alright that's what I like to hear, let's start with the splitting. Obviously fighting too many guys at once won't be a pretty endeavor, so how do we lead the back of the pack away?"

"i may not be green archer but i can put up a magical trap"

Alochie would then nod her head and show them the spot where the enemies were to show up.

"If we're doing what we had in mind, Assassin will disguise himself to lead them here. Unless there are better ideas now?"

"When on the hunt it's good to use bait, Yan perhaps you could disguise yourself as one of them and lead them to another spot. The rest of us can focus on trapping the remaining forces and preparing for the rest."

" Leading them into the trap does seem to be the best course of action, trap and ambush is a tried and true tactic after all."

"I can make him invisible if that helps, althoughthe disuseis fine"

"invisibility would be quite useful for another situation! I'm quite interested in trying out what Robin seem to be able to do. Just vanishing into thin air sounds incredibly useful." Yan Qing cheerfully exclaimed. "Though for this instance I think using my talents of infiltration will have to do. Thank you for the offer.~"

fading into what seems like a shadow for a brief second, Yan Qing's form changes to a near perfect replica of one of the fallen cultist. Wearing their battered and injured clothes. Aiming to look tattered and slightly injured. "Alright, here goes..." Yan Qing runs out of the forest towards the enemy force " Aaaah! Help! Help!" He calls out, mimicking the voice of the cultist. "A-a! A demon! A fiend! He wiped us out! He was far too powerful for our party!" he calls out, a voice quivering with fear, aiming to act like a fleeing foe, he'd seen his fair share of them in his lifetime so he figured he could pull it off. " W-we must attack in force! He's too strong for feeble attacks!..." with that Yan Qing will try and run towards the group of cultists in his disguise, looking to hide behind their lines of troops

And rather conviniently, they would start to hear a malevolent laughter, a mocking expression of overwhelming strength. "AHAHAHAHAHAHAHA! You call this a challenge?! Pathetic, worthless! Know this, all who dare face me! I am the Rudra Avathara, fire and rage are all that I am, and those that come into my path will be relieved of their lives! Come at me, if you wish to meet your deaths, I'll gladly give it to you!" He said, spinning the Sudarshan into flames, so they could see it in all its glory. ... Perhaps he was getting a bit too much in character. But it would work.

One of the Higher Ranking Homunculi enforcer would look at the figure in the forest.  "Seems they decided to bring the fight to us.  Prepare the weapon.  We are doing an early field test!"

"Bring your weapons! Bring your spears, bring your bows, bring your chariots and bring your men! Let's see if you have a hope of scratching me!" He dared them, as he also went into the Forest in order to lure em in.

Seeing the force of cultists stand unmoving, their confidence just as concerning to her, Petra acted by her own judgment. One gesture and whisper later, Ash's form appeared once more right before the cultists on the road, this time looking all the more the part of a demon (as she imagined one) with a mocking smile and laugh, as his mere presence seemed to raise the temperature around him. And "Ash" would speak: "What's the matter? Did just seeing me make you lose your nerve, or are you underestimating me? Unleash your weapons already if you value your souls, I don't have that much patience..."

Seeing the appearance of the demonic looking Ashwatthama, Yan Qing would mimic a gulp! Running towards the cultists as he was still in his disguise. "T-there he is! We must destroy him! P-please!" pleadingly Assassin would attempt to scurry behind the enemy lines " T-the weapon!? What weapon? I've seen this fiend in battle, He's immune to many forms of damage! He might not even be hurt by it!" Yan Qing attempted to sound as panicked as he could while moving as far behind enemy lines as he could

"Very well. we will send the Chimera and Cultist towards him."

Seeing Illya join the battle, Petra is unwilling to stand back herself, and she adds her own touch, a spell to turn one of the cultists on their own.

Assassin keeping in his guise charged towards the big cheese and went for it! It was time act! Rushing forward with confidence for the final five feet, Yan Qing sprung into action. Throwing his fists at the head honcho! Only to have most of them dodged! He at least managed to get one good hit in! Clicking his tongue in frustration at his poor showing.... Yan Qing at least took away some valuable information. Telepathically he'd relay a message of the image he saw. " Everyone! There appears to be a giant rock arm in the wagon...it's covered in runes!"

Robin would click his tongue not liking where the situation was heading the pitfall was a resounding success, but it seemed the attention of the cultists was going elsewhere and time was quickly running out. More over he could see the assassin doing battle with what he assumed was the leader of the group. "Heh, seems like I might be a little too good hearted for my own good...Damnit..." He thought to himself.

Green Archer here, I'm moving away from position to help Assassin, I don't think they're going to advance to the pit anymore and it looks like those big beasties will just shrug a log off.  Just survive a bit longer Assassin, I'm known to sometime be a little tardy~

"I'm coming. Worst case, I'll take their attention and tank the weapon." And speaking of the devil, the armoured warrior would appear in a flash, like the god Jagganath and his unstopping chariot, flames and his ring followed to where he went "What's wrong?! Scared?! TOO BAD! I'm coming for you, ahahahaha!"

"Wh-what the hell is that thing!?"

It was all or nothing right now. Assassin knew he had to take a gamble and go all out. Though this technique was carved into his very core, it was still odd to use something he did not recognize as part of his past. « Secret technique, ready!” “The honorable scoundrel of darkness is on the scene. "Ambush from Ten Sides — As If There Was No Shadow." » Stepping forward, the unique footwork of Yan Qing would create duplicates of himself as he moved around his foe. A strike came from an unexpected direction, followed by another! Eight more times these strikes came from seemingly out of nowhere! Though the end result wasn't exactly what he wished to see! He'd gotten in some strong hits, but his foe was still standing. Gulping, Yan Qing cursed that his instincts hadn't warned him this was a foolish action. Swiftly he used his odd unpredictable footwork to slide out of reach of his foe before sprinting away! Trying to create some distance, regroup and figure out what to do next.

"Oho! So you think that's a challenge? Now you got me riled up! "

*Wiping some sweat off his forehead, Assassin would turn around and look at the rising monstrosity. " Oh...well glad I got the hell out of there." The scoundrel had a half-hearted smirk on his face. Feeling a bit ashamed that he retreated in the manner he did while his allies were engaging more fiercely with his foes. "T-this wasn't how it was supposed to be this time around....tch..." *

Surrounded, Robin couldn't help but sigh at the horrible irony of all this. The one time he tried to attempt something noble and brave it quickly bit him in the arse. Perhaps there really is no justice for good deeds, but now wasn't the time to bemoan his fate. He analyzed the battle field, things were officially taking a turn for the worse now and he had given up his position. He could have ran or hell he could still make an easy get away. These Spirits were true warriors not the mangey hunter who only managed to mildly inconvenience a local lord. If he were to run now perhaps he could at least warn the rest of Chaldeas about the situation...

Breathing heavily as he tried to center his core, trying to stabilize his condition and control his breathing. Qigong...the breathing techniques of his homeland that allowed one ultimate control of their own body. Utilizing that to ease some pain and get into a better fighting shape...both physically and mentally. Suddenly, a swell of energy would surround Yan Qing and he would be located next to his temporary master. Seeing the weapon of their enemy come swinging down towards her...Assassin acted as swiftly as he could, picking up Ilya in his arms and dashing like the wind! Swiftness was a trademark feature of Yan Qing, the Prodigal after all! He ran and ran, getting them as far away from their foe that he could in a single breath.

Seeing their fortunes change with one of the chimeras sniffing out and savaging Illya, forcing her retreat, Petra's decision is unhesitating, as her last Command Seal lights up... "By this Command Seal, Goddess Aphrodite, come back us up!" (edited)

"Ah... What a nice calming day in Chaldea. Just a nice warm cup of coffee, a smoke... All I need is a hot guy (or girl) to keep me company and it will be just pe--"

10:15 PM

Pop

Calm blank smile

Suddenly appearing on the battlefield, the Goddess of Love took in a sharp breath... Gently tapping her smoke before dropping it to the ground with a look of clear annoyance. "I see, I was beginning to enjoy my day too at that." With that, the woman spread her wings. The twin skulls showing themselves in full view before finally she cleared her throat. "Very well then, care to explain the situation 'master' or should I just wing it?"

"To make things short, we were here to slow down this army here, but things got a bit out of hand, especially with that ugly giant thing... So I had to call you right away. It'll be quick though, especially with you here, and I'll treat you after~"

"..." Ashwatthama suddenly isn't sure if he should attack Aphrodite on sight, or pay his tributes to her.

"Hm? Red Archer, are you okay?"

Screw it, I'll just continue fighting and figure that out later on! "Okay? You ask if I'm okay? I COULD NOT BE BETTER TODAY!!! BRING IT ON FUCKERS!" Yes, the confusion pissed him off, so he would turn that into rage for his enemies.

"Oh, right, the strange red one is hurt. Do you mind healing him?"

". . . Hm. Can't say I've expected this situation but at the same time, how can I blame you master for needing my assistance hmmmh~? Still. You could have at least wa--" With that she found herself interrupted by Ashwatthama. Pausing for just a moment she pursed her lips, rising a hand up to her lips before letting out a soft hum... "8/10"

10:32 PM

@Thunder - LS | ED | DO | HT

"Not a 10? Not bad... But it could be better..." "So I'll have to bring up the score then!" ~~He was definitely not thinking on how Arjuna would likely be rated higher than him. Nope. Not at all.~~

"I look forward to it. Who knows, if you show yourself off we might just have... More to discuss later~"

All that was on Yan Qing's mind at the moment was trying to get as far away from Cultists and the marching gigantic stone golem! Things seemed quite dire to say the least...it wasn't like he expected any back up, so the appearance stunningly beautiful winged figure was something that took his breathe away. Both from their appearance, beauty and of course the sheer surprise of getting back up! He felt relieved. Maybe things weren't lost just yet. He could go back into the fray again! Summoning his courage, the Outlaw charged back in to do battle once more.

"I could have told you first, I know. I'll have to pay for it later~" At that, the definitely apologetic lady of impulse turned back to the fight... Not that she was managing much of an impact, stomping the ground in light irritation instead.

Things were getting worse for the Outlaw, he stepped in swiftly to battle once more. The help of what he could only assume was a goddess in the flesh had stirred him back into action! He struck at cultist! Though it seemed that he wasn't as capable of delivering a serious blow to them as he had hoped. The head honcho was strong, they had already proven that! Though now...he had more than just the cultist to deal with! The Chimera struck at him, biting into his skin...pain coursed through his body and he felt as if his knees would buckle and give it. If only he could take a moment to recover then he would be able to back back, yet before that moment would come....the foe that had become his own personal nemesis in this encounter struck, and they struck hard and true! That Halberd, tore into his side and sent Assassin reeling! Only to be continuously attacked by that threatening weapon! Then the final hit came and Yan Qing - The Skillfull star could feel how his senses left his skull...knocked up in the air before flopping down into a heap on the ground. He was out....clinging to life by nothing more than a thread...

"Come on... Come on, stand up! It's not over until it's over! We got this!"

Seeing as the gigantic golem was currently fighting off something else and his comrade had fallen, Robin quickly held off his aim for now and ran on over to help. It was looking pretty bad, even with Yan's wounds now healed he still had that terrible enforcer to deal with. It was time he took action and ended this, firing four bolts in quick succession he was ashamed that only one hit and couldn't even get the job done. What a poor display indeed... "Some Archer I am heh...."

The sudden surge of magical energy from his temporary master began to mend his wounds. The blood ceased to flow freely, but he was clearly not doing well....Yan Qing though was one of the Liangshan bandits! He wasn't going to go down without a fight! Gritting his teeth, the Outlaw pushed up and forced himself up to his hands and knees, then pushed up to a stand. He narrow his eyes and tried to fight against his newly found nemesis once more! Trying to lay into them as much as possible! Aiming to stun the cultist with a well placed blow to their nervous system...though it seemingly failed. "Y-yeah...I'm not going down yet!...."

Ashwatthama was exhauling fumes... Not because he was getting tired, but for him? This was a warm up. For the one that wielded the Narayastra, for he, that was the Incarnation of Rage, the dance of combat was one whose steps he could not forget. It was engraved in his being, part of him. Those that got too close, experienced a fraction of the Tandiva, the universal dance of destruction, as each of his steps brought him closer to the annihilation of this enemy "Fear me! Be burnt to cinders, and quite sincerely... PISS OFF!"

This mage was really becoming a thorn in everyone's side, it was a surprise Robin didn't think to deal with him after his friend. Nevertheless he had to make this shot count to get them all home safe. Swiftly moving around to a better vantage, Robin hoisted his beloved crossbow and let out a small chant as thorns grew around it. The loaded bolt too an unusual shape and as he fired it was as if branches grew from the weapon itself. The mage enveloped now likely to their surprise would only have a second to consider their situation before Robin fired a second arrow as the poisons drank into the man's skin. "Better safe than sorry I suppose, I'll leave the big guy in your capable hands Red!"

Soon enough, with enough whitling down... Not even the sturdiest rock was a problem for Ashwatthama. Ashwatthama now was truly a blazing flame, which scorched with great intensity. "AHAHAHA! See my might! I am Ashwatthama, son of Drona, Rudra Avatara! Now watch, watch as your monuments... Are BROUGHT TO ASHES!" With a last swipe of the Sudarshan Chakra, Ashwatthama truly embedded the blade into the rock until it melted like magma, and watched as it crumbled.

*During the middle of the fight illya telepathically talks to Ash. *" knocked out one of the higher up grunts so we can grab them later and. I can get some information out of them using one of my spells. If it can find out more about them using my method I think we can have an advantage or have some sort of plan"

"Got it! But I'll be honest, I'm having way too much fun right now!"

The party would find itself in an open field not far from town. A hologram would then appear of Alochie.

"Greetings members of Chaldea. Looks like we have an attack coming to the town. I decided best to meet them in the open field rather then risk the town safety. Worse comes to worse, if we fail, the town can deny that they were working with us and thus be spared. Now then, it seems we have a large number of enemies on their way... wait that cannot be right. Do excuse me, I need to confirm something. You got a few minutes to get ready before the battle starts, Alochie out."

"Aha. Just barely got my bearings and yet I've already been made to handle this little situation. My my, I suppose Chaldea really is busy these days!" With that Shuten chuckled, sipping a bit of her Sake in amusement before her eyes turned to the gathered people in some thought. "It's quite a disappointment though, here I was expecting we'd be actually working with the town to protect it. Not merely out in the fields... I suppose I'll simply come... Hmm~ 'visit' afterwards."

Leo would check over his pocket watch before pocketing it once more, it seemed they had a few more hours of daylight on their side. He had gone on a mission with Gawain before and things had worked out rather well though he doubted that Tristan would be as cooperative. Oh well, it was more of a matter of how well he utilized her talents as opposed to her attitude. "Hmm a fine day wouldn't you agree Archer? It's not often we're treated to great weather like this right before a large battle wouldn't you agree?" It was troubling they were out in the open considering most of the team specialized in artillery, but the could make something work certainly right? "Ah, Rider--" He would turn to the old pirate and wave. "Great to be working with you again!"

"Quite the gathering indeed..." Studying the group, her gaze stopped on Leo. "So you're the assigned Master? You seem confident, at least."

Gave a playful look over at the master... An amused chuckle followed.

"Ah, it's the pretty boy again." The Pirate's here..! Looking as he usually did. "Yo-hoho!"

5:52 PM

"and we've got a buncha eyecandy too."

"Ahaha. Feel free to gaze. Though..."

5:56 PM

". . . Don't be surprised if I bite."

"Hmm?" He'd turn to the Archer a light smile on the face, finally someone he could meet at eye level. "Ah yes, Leonardo Harway. You're an Archer too correct? And yes confidence is the first step to victory as they say." He gave another small chuckle before turning to Teach. He thought maybe he should warn him about--no a dog doesn't really learn not to mess with a cat until they get clawed. "And looks like--a berserker perhaps? And hmm a caster?"

Baobhan Sith had taken a slight liking to their master so far. Or rather they liked seeing them struggle and suffer. Though being cooped up was sort of boring, so she was happy that she'd been allowed to leave and go have some fun. While battle wasn't always the most entertaining for Baobhan, she thought she could take joy in seeing her allies tear some fools to pieces, and if she could get some shots in of her own, that would just be the cherry on top. "Fine day? ~ not yet, but it might be soon, master. Perhaps we should simply go off and play instead~ I don't feel any need to protect any village." Baobhan would let out as she inspected her nails, looking rather uninterested in this whole thing for the moment. From the looks of it they had quite the line up, one that perhaps would lend itself to allow Baobahn to act a bit spoiled.

Ashwatthama would make every bone in his body crack, getting ready for the action. It seems this time he had ditched the armour, to rather fight on the natural. His technique would have improved, in theory. Now, it was time to put it to the test. Truth be told, he was a bit... Ashamed of how the last mission had went, even if there were no losses. That pissed him off. He had resolved it would not happen here again. "Alright team, do you have a plan or what?! Better hope you have one!"

"This is quite the odd assortment, even before we discuss tactics or plans, hm? Can't be helped..." She giggles, before shaking her head in response to the Master. "I am in the Avenger class, perhaps a strange twist of fate. It changes little, I assure you~" She turns to Ash. "You there, with no shirt. I take it you are our forward muscle?"

"And an eye candy to boot~"

"Oh?~ You know this rider huh? The one with the leering gaze?" Baobhan would speak to her master as she turned her gaze. " Staring too long might make you lose your eyes, Rider~" Baobhan spoke out with a mischievous grin on her face. She probably didn't mind...but she also would have looked forward to pluck out someone eyes someday, so might as well offer.~

"Haven't lost em yet." "Plus, if a hottie takes em out, then I've basically scored. Win for me either way."

"That's who I am! Ashwatthama, Archer for you! In other words, I'll be the one who takes care of the tough and big guys, it seems." "... Though I'm not sure about the 'eye candy' part. I'm more like hot chili." ~~Ashwatthama doesn't trust women like Shuten, considering their wrath leads to the falling on empires. Ahem, Draupadi, ahem.~~

"Anywho. There's a buncha creep uncles comin' our way, so you better get up on my Ship where it's nice, cozy 'n safe while I blast em all to bits."

"Oh my. Now you're making me want to take a bite to try~"

His smile would disappear for a bit upon his servant's words, seems at the very least she enjoyed something about the mission albeit it was far from noble. The small horned servant gave off a similar feeling. Perhaps the two of them would get along at least, he thought before rubbing his neck wound form earlier. "Honestly think you'd rather eat the village than save it though there will be time later... Consider the ones here your dinner--and the perverted Rider if it suits you. Otherwise I say we start, those who don't intend on doing any hand to hand fighting should stay on the ship, the rest should keep the enemies eye on them."

"..." He would look at Rider. Are you sure we're meant to be teammates? The last time someone was left to decide stuff with their nether regions, the Pandavas took the power.

6:06 PM

Pandavas.

6:06 PM

I'M UPSET NOW

@Ashwatthama - Incarnation of Rage, Fiercest Amongst the Kauravas (@Thunder - LS | ED | DO | HT) - jump What's new MR incarnation of Rage?

The words of the pirate caused her to perk up a bit. " Oh! You're volunteering? ~ I'll be happy to pluck them out after we're done here." She couldn't contain her glee at the prospect of doing some casual torturing. "Introductions huh?, You can call me Tristan. That should be enough." Baobahn's mood seemed to shift at a dime, from mischievous to dark and bored at the normalcy of introductions. " Be sure to keep them away from me then, Ashy~" She'd perk up again at the thought of having someone to guard her from foes.

What's new MR incarnation of Rage?

@Shuten Dōji (@Andle | Cam, Ib, Rach) - jump *Oh, not much, just being pissed ALL THE TIME.*

Oh, we're introducing each other. "My name is Edward Teach!" "But that's Captain Blackbeard to ya s'long as you're on my Ship!"

"The ship looks decent enough. Shall we board now?" She's already walking toward Queen Anne's, an array of arquebuses hovering around her.

"It's quite a fine vessel befitting of a fine captain!" It was very hard to tell whether Leo was being genuine or sarcastic with that remark but he would board regardless. He was quite used to this ship at this point but-- "Rider did you conscript those poor villagers to your crew after all?"

" A positively Unsightly～♪ ship! I think I'll enjoy my time aboard~." The fairy skipped across the deck, and looked about. Wandering around as if she owned it.

"Eh? 'course not."

6:13 PM

"They'd just die when my Ship vanishes again."

" Aw dear...we missed our chance then? Do we have time to go back and pick them up?"

The woman quietly made her way onto the ship, slipping in and leaning up against a railing- hard to see from the outside... "Ah... A nice calm spot to enjoy a drink in~ I trust you can handle it, hmmm?"

"If you did that I don't think we'd ever see them again Tristan, please behave this mission and maybe we can go and browse the cobbler's shop later?"

"I'm never washin' that part of the ship again."

Funny, the Archer would stay in the ground. Of course, that was no reason of concern to him. He was the Rudra Avathara, the Incarnation of Lord Shiva, a flame given form by which he would burn away all in his wake of unbridled rage. He looked at the horizon, at the coming legions. He could only smile. "Well, well, this must be my birthday, huh?"

6:16 PM

"BECAUSE I GET TO KILL ALL OF YOU MOTHERFUCKERS! NONE OF YOU WILL GET OUT OF THIS ALIVE!"

"Hooo~" "This guy is a hoot. I like em."

" Oh?! Leo, you're gonna buy me shoes?...hrm.." Baobhan would bite down on the nail of her thumb. " Ah~ I guess I'll play along for now. " She'd shrug her shoulders, "Though you might end up becoming a mid-battle snack if we have a rough time." Baobhan Sith teased their master as she would fold their hands together behind their back.

Alochie who was watching form Chaldea would begin to wonder if they were the good guys.

"Aha... Do try to leave them intact though. It get's all messy when their limbs fly off..."

"Ah Shit." "Forgot to give that guy one of my Cannons."

Reminded heavily of Nagayoshi, she laughs out loud. "My, Chaldea is quite the place, isn't it? Speaking of cannons... Rider, we can see the enemy. When does this boat start firing?"

"Oh. You wanna know when it starts to fire?" "Observe."

6:24 PM

"Eh!? Waddyamean it'll take a bit to load the Cannons up? I thought I told ya to preload!?"

"..." Seems one of their members would rather drink than fight, ah well sight decoration at least.

Merely chuckles at Leonardo's eyes wondering her direction... "Not much point in getting involved myself now is there? Alas, I'm an assassin not a frontline fighter."

He would only shrug in response not willing to get upset over this, he didn't know her identity or skills after all so commanding her would just do more harm than good. "Do as you will, I'm you master in name only today." Turning to his Archer he would certainly give a much larger sigh of disapproval. "I'm not sure Tristan you seem to be doing pretty well--I think your appetite can wait a little~"

"Aha... A 'master' in name only huh? Do you want me to go find a collar while I wait?"

6:53 PM

The smug oni then returned to drinking her sake. Delicious.

"Hm~~~ He would do look awfully good wearing a collar. Right?~" Baobahn teased as she picked up on Shuten's words. Eying her master for a bit to imagine just what him collared and chained would look like, making sure to settle on that mental image. "Good thinking, Assassin~"

Not what she meant but she decided to roll with it. "Aha. It would be quite an amusing sight wouldn't it? I wonder if he could even try to resist such an offer before him..."

"First up." "Kinky. Me next." "Second up." "I can't believe I am the one sayin' this, but there's a horde of enemies ahead of us, ya wanna get to killin' already?"

"Make the ship get closer and maybe I'll oblige."

6:57 PM

"Straight away, m'lady."

"How obedient~"

"If ya praise me more, maybe I'll perform a Miracle."

Without her turning around, a few of her arquebuses float over to the "Captain", tapping on the holster at his waist before somewhat gently pushing him forward.

"Hmph quite true Rider, glad you're at least making friends Tristan..." He grumbled under his breath knowing that this was pretty much costing him all the dignity he had left. Oh well it wasn't really the most pressing concern right now. Slowly he'd walk forward and hold out his palm, a bright streak firing into one of the groups before blazing in a bright blinding light. It of course would likely not finish these super humans from the past but he could not be faulted for trying right?

Angry Archer Noises

"Really, throwing sticks and stones?!" "Guess you do have a death wish!"

"Oi! You Bastards! That's my Mate you're pelting with rocks!" Fine then. He might as well show off for the Ladies. "Queen Annes Revengie!~"

"Hnf. Here I hoped we wouldn't have bits and pieces flying all over... A pity."

7:28 PM

"Aha... Perhaps you're willing to compensate for that later, hmmm?"

"Tsk. I missed."

7:33 PM

"Oi! The Hell are you guys doin? You didn't even hit those ones"

"Goddamn, Archer." "You Crazy Bastard are still kickin'?"

To be honest, he was bruised, cut, punched, and bleeding from all sides... But that didn't deter him, no one bit. It just pissed him off. He was a pressure boiler, ready to explode at any time. "This?! I CALL THIS A WARM UP! COME ON, IS THAT ALL YOU GOT?! MORE, GIVE ME MORE!" Now he's practically begging for seconds.

8:57 PM

Steam rises up from him, literally, as he flares up. His rage... His rage gave him strength. Strength to move forward, strength to push through, the strength... TO KICK THEIR ASSES!

"Aha... So relaxing~ My my... I could sit here and watch you fight all day Archer. Kafufufuf... Admittedly, it is making me quite hungry just watching..."

In the far distance you seem to spot a building that seems to be slowly approaching you.

"Aha... So relaxing~ My my... I could sit here and watch you fight all day Archer. Kafufufuf... Admittedly, it is making me quite hungry just watching..." attachment

@Shuten Dōji (@Andle | Cam, Ib, Rach) - jump "I should probably admonish you for not joining the frontlines, but the more fight I get for myself, the better!" "And this one? This one seems to be business."

"Ahaha... I'd like to see you try~"

9:18 PM

"Alas... It appears to be my que to join in." She noted, glancing off to the approaching building with a sly smile.

"I do suggest you guys falling back and picking them off from a distance."

"Kahaha... Oh please, let the boys be boys. Its their lives they're tossing away after all...~"

"Don't have to tell me twice!" More than a matter of pride, he saw it as his duty to carry their attention away from the ship.

"I do wonder just how my master deals with you all... You remind me of someone I used to know- yet somehow you're even more huffy and aggressive than her! It's quite golden..."

As the wave of poisonous gas comes over them, Assassin quickly springs into action. She had seen and partaken in enough slaughter to know when a lamb was too far away from it's flock. In a single move- she took off her Kimono and tossed it over the man. Blocking out his breathing for just a moment and sat down on his lap- pushing the cloth into his face as she spoke. "Atata~ Shouldn't be my duty to protect you like this, little 'master'... It would be such a pity to see you pass away so quickly though..."

6:01 PM

Leo would open his eyes but briefly only in time to see the onslaught of toxin coming right for him. He wouldn't be able to move in time, so all he could do was breathe and accept his fate. Until--- His world was in darkness and he felt a weight sit down upon him, was this really the afterlife? No he recognized the voice and felt like he was about to owe blood to another maneater for this. "Hmm, perhaps you're more noble and kind than you let on Assassin~"

wsit wrong sprite-

"Kaha~" The woman merely rose a hand up to her lips, chuckling a little before giving him a devious smirk. Her eyes mere slits as she licked her lower lip. "You owe me, little master. I shall call in on that favour in the future~" With that she tugged her Kimono back and put it back on.

1

Ashwatthama was a hardened soldier. He had seen many deaths, a lot by his own hand. He had committed atrocities and was in no place to judge. But then Archer casted Vitrolic Sphere. "... holy shit."

Watching the cultists dissolve, she glanced at Sith. "That's almost nauseating... I wonder if those beasts could take a bath of that stuff!"

"Kyhahahaha~ What's with you little piggies! To die so quickly? It's almost comical, how pathetic they are ~" The Fairy Knight amused herself as she her work of acidic magic melted the very bodies of the cultists. Delighted in the sight and smell of it, she had pretty much completely forgotten that her master was even around. At the moment her more selfish and sadistic side had taken ahold... "Hmm?~ We can certainly find out~" She spoke out with an amused smirk plastered on her face as her gaze turned towards Nobunaga.

Ashwatthama, after being punched into the ground by the Giant, would inhale... Exhale... Inhale... Exhale INHALEEEEEEE "Alrighto buddy." "I'M GONNA MARRY YOUR FACE WITH MY SUDARSHAN, HOW'S THAT?!"

Seeing the crashing ship, Leo would stand up and curl his hand into a fist. Saying his goodbyes to such a fine vessel and remembering all the good times they had together... at least until the next time it got summoned.

Down it went, the vessel that Baobhan had spent...less than 10 minutes on. She smirked at the sight of it crashing down into the ground. Though she wished it had some screaming passengers crying for help and salvation..."Ah well~" she sighed.

Sips on her Sake.

Ashwatthama was in his own personal fight to pay enough attention to the downfall of the ship, unfortunately. Rather, he became focused as his Chakram cut down the rock that made the giant, and piece by piece, it came crashing down to Earth. No matter how sturdy or how invincible it seemed, his blade would go through it, for it was made for decapitating the enemies of the Protector. "NOW, GET THE FUCK OUT OF MY SIGHT!" He screamed, as he jumped into his enemy, and delivered the final blow, cutting it quite neatly.

"COME ON, HIT ME!"

Hit, pummelled, brought to his knees... It didn't matter. Not to him. No matter how much punishment he took, he... He stood up. And came back with all of his strength. "Is that all... Is that all you got...?' He would make his Chakram spin, and like a deadly tornado, he would not stop until his enemy was torn to shreds "YOU'LL NEED THRICE THAT TO BRING ME DOWN! COMPARED TO KRISHNA'S CURSE, YOU'RE A WALK TO THE PARK!"

"Archer, I think you might be getting your wish." Alochie would then point to the building, expect now it was closer and it was an entire walking castle, still a bit off in the distance.

I'm sorry Alochie, I can't hear you over the sound of my enemy being torn apart like we were making a ceramic pot.

If he couldn't hear her perhaps he could hear the castle approaching them.

8:42 PM

"THESE BASTARDS DESTROYED MY BEAUT', KILL EM ALL! NO MERCY!"

" Aw~ really? It was such a pretty sight though! Your ship going down in flames~ Fufufuf~....Oh what am I saying, Fine~ I'll tear them into pieces, slowly ~"

". . . Mhm. Problematic then."

The Last Chimera.. He's choking it to death with his own Hands.

He seemingly calmed down... Or at least enough to understand the situation. "Hmmm, they are bringing the big guns, then. Fall back, don't let them reach you! I'll hold the front!" He would once again, fire up, the steam rapidly building up. He was focused, yet it was obvious that his rage had not diminished. In fact, it only had increased.

Nobu, however, seeing that she's wounded heavily, chooses to retreat and recover for now... But wait!

Reinforcements have arrived! "Are you all managing well? Rest assured, you have my aid now~"

Seeing a fresh new group of approaching foes, the red fae would place her index finger against her lip. Looking up at the sky for a moment or so as she looked as if she was trying to recall something. " Ah~ how did that go again...." She began to mumble a few words under her breath, as she begun to have her divine pattern run rampant, charging up and giving Baobhan an eerie red and black glow, the scent of blood began to fill the area around her. " Ah! Right~! That's how it went!" Baobhan would chant out her spell, " Sgiathan cràdh, caoineadh bròin. Bàs bheir mi, crìon tha mi. Air a chladach ann an dorchadas, bheir mi ort d’ inntinn a chall." At the final word she would point with her finger towards the enemy and a light bit behind the enemy force a veil of darkness would erupt. Creeping shadows stretching out and covering the enemy host. The screams and shrieks of terror seemed to come from every which direction.

Having climbed onto the castle, Shuten got onto a high vantage point. Taking a sip of her sake, she merely chuckled and spilled just a little bit of it onto the fortress in order to spread that sweet, delicious fruity smell all around with the wind. Bit by bit, she cleared her throat before speaking in a bellowing tone to the intoxicated masses... "Ah! Hear me and heed my message! The Fortress we reside within has been seized by the chaldean devils! A treachery against our good lords! Their will is clear, their wrath shall be brought down upon all their enemies! We must ensure it cannot go any further! Come, let us fight off their vile plots for our good lords!" @[Serpon]Teno/Penth/Nico/Azu

Walking up behind the pervert, Hime enthusiastically kicks him in the direction he requested.

"Onyho~"

There we go. These Fools! They're right in my grabbing range! "I'm afraid I'm gonna have to take ya with me." "Don't worry, I won't hurt'cha." "I'll just drag ya into that creepy darkness, aye?"

9:08 PM

He only needed one Arm per Goon. Truly, he is a Fearsome Pirate.

He emerges from the Darkness. Yet, his Arms never leave it. "Yoho~ You look like Shit Archer."

The Inquisitor would finally speak. "Lord Crul sends his regards."

"That Dirtbag again!? Sheeeesh."

"Come back, piece of shit. We ain't finished yet!"

Alochie would appear as a blue see through image to the group. She would have a serious look on her face as she looked at the group. "Alright, our objective is to take capture this dock town, this is where the cultist get most of their reinforcement from the mainland. We take this town and their numbers won't be able to grow much and their supply lines will be in disarray. It's tine for Chaldea to finally go on the offensive. Do be quick though, the enemy is likely to quickly reinforce the town if you take too long."

He eyed the image. "You said capture, but can we destroy?" He looked to his Master. "Do I have permission to utilize my Noble Phantasm?"

"You do, capturing is preferred but destroying still achieves our main objective."

The idol gives a cheery wave to Alochie being the good ol happi Asteria she is. "This sounds like quite an entertaining mission~!"

"So she says, Master. I suggest that we destroy the docks instead of letting the enemy take it in the case of imminent enemy reinforcements."

"If the Docks fall into Chaldea hands instead of being destroyed, then we can use it as a way to transport to the mainland but the decision is your in the end."

"Unless we can take this dock AND fortify it against invasion, there is no point in trying to hold it."

6:09 PM

"How long until the enemy reinforcements arrive?"

"Yeah!! Crush, kill, and destroy! If we break toys, we can just put them back together anyway!"

"We don't happen to have a caster on standby do we~?"

"A few hours but if you take the docks, you can use their canons to keep the enemy ships away. And no, we don't currently have a caster on standby. Though if worse goes to worse, I can attempt to look for one that becomes free. Though getting them to this location will be risky."

"The issue is time. Strategically, it is a sound plan. Tactically, it is far more complicated and nuanced. Unless we can take the docks AND hold it against repeated enemy invasion, it is better to just destroy it."

"I am no warrior, if you feel that is best, you are within authority to do so."

"If my Master demands me to kill a god, no matter how impossible, I will fight. I am simply highlighting the issues with this strategy."

6:14 PM

Gawain turned to Asteria. "Your orders, Master?"

"Hmm lets start by trying to take it and Alochie if you could quickly get a caster~? If you cant find one by the time we're done then we can destroy it and go home mkay~?"

"As you command. I will refrain from using my Noble Phantasm."

"Alright, I will start to look for a caster but due to Demon God Ami interference, they may not be teleported to your location."

"Mkaaaay!!"

As the chaos ensues the idol thinks a bit and mental links Gawain. [“Can you take out that important looking guy, and be particularly intimidating about it~? I plan on playing good cop bad cop with them~”]

"Understood." Gawain flips his grip on Galatine, holding it at the base of the blade, then hammerblows the crossguard straight into CE1's skull, driving it down, through his spine, like a head through a spike. The blow continues until the skull and brain matter exit out of CE1's anus.

8:04 PM

*"Was that sufficient, Master?" *Gawain asked through their link.

["That was sufficient~!"] Asteria lets out a light awkward laugh before calling out. "Maybe you all should surrender now~?"

"Wahahaha~!" Meanwhile, Kingprotea is trotting forward as havoc incarnate, stepping over cultists and swatting some of them like flies as she headed towards the dock. "Prooteeaa puunchh~!"

Cheers and praise from behind!

As Inari had transformed into one of the many different dragons within the world, she had rushed towards the flank before somehow smiting and biting the enemies that had tried to attack the master before turning towards them with one of the heads giving a nasty looking smile. As blood trailed through their mouth.

A barrage of necrotic magical energy assault's Gawain's location, covering him in a dark orb of energy before the tip of Galatine pierces the top of the sphere and cuts it in half. The spellcraft disperses like mist, revealing Gawain standing in a small crater, completely unharmed. "You will have to be better than Merlin to defeat me with Magecraft."

The idol quickly casts a spell on one of the cultists, "Hello dearie could you tell us where all your buddies are and whomever else may be here dearie~?"

"Hehehe, I got a new toy~" Or so Kingprotea thought after grappling the executioner, but when she raised her hand to take a look at them they were already dead and out of her hands by the Saber's deft swordsmanship. "H-huh? Did I drop them? Oh phooey... So easy to lose small things!"

"In light of this new information, I suggest we just destroy the docks."

8:35 PM

"Master, your assessment?"

@MoonBowBishPoisonFist|Pormal

"Hmm... Since we know not the number hold off for the moment, though keep it ready for any moment. Should there be a mass amount then go ahead and go wild. I do wonder how powerful they are though..."

"Galatine!" Gawain cries out, summoning a fraction of Galatine's power to unleash a wave of flames upon the enemies engaging him enmass. The fires consume them and kill enough for Gawain to leap up and land deep among their ranks. "By your will, my holy sword is the embodiment of the Sun. Under my King's Command, I shall burn all on the surface to ash! Behold, the sword of the stars is swung again! Excalibur Galatine!" He spins in a single revolution, birthing a star with him at the epicenter. The landscape is ruined. The cultists slain, leaving only the most powerful remaining, barely alive.

Seeing Kingprotea battered, Petra responds. Kingprotea, get back! Someone else will take over for a bit.

Gawain leaps onto the bridge from the side, Galatine wreathed in Sunfire. With an earth-shattering flurry of blows, he cuts down the Chimera, no longer conserving his strength, and completely pulverizes a cultist with a simple backswing. "Sir Gawain, of the Saber Class, has arrived to challenge you on behalf of my Master. Have at me!"

The idol was happily singing and dancing, producing all sorts of colorful magic to debuff the enemies whilst healing the frick outta Gawain and King Protea

A hologram of Alochie as a hologram would appear in front of the group. She would give a serious look to the group. "Chaldea recently took over the main port, as such, enemy abilities to attack us have been significantly reduce, as such it's time for us to go on the offensive. We will be taking over the main cathedral. With that gone, only the capital of the local lord will remain here. You will unfortantly have to do a decent amount of travelling. Scans indicate a number of flying partols, as such, I suggest you go by foot." said Alochie as she explained the situation.

Leopold cracked his neck, as he heard the information and tried to formulate a plan...

6:08 PM

"In other words, using Blackbeard's Noble Phantasm is a no go. That's a great disadvantage from the start... Define decent, how much is it really? Depending on it I may not be in top condition by the time of the assault to the target." As he checked his magazine, when did he get so good at it, any way...?

Rayshifting in with the assault team, Nagao turns her attention to the briefing, acknowledging the Master's question with a nod. "If I may, Houshou Tsukige may make travel less trouble?"

Rider followed his master his white cloak which rested upon his bronze armour waving in the winds as he stood beside his master "If we require time to rest we can locate a temporary shelter while we recollect our strength master."

"Hmm~" "Hey, Hey Alochie-chan~"

Rider followed his master his white cloak which rested upon his bronze armour waving in the winds as he stood beside his master "If we require time to rest we can locate a temporary shelter while we recollect our strength master."

@Saint Georgios | Dragon-slaying Saint | (@Sophie, Mary, Nito, Gorgon, Boud) - jump "Maybe... But time is of the essence here, Georgios. If we have to act, it has to be swift and decisive."

"I see then we shall imply have to arrive as soon as possible, hmm" Georgios places his hand on his chin as he took a moment to think of a plan

"If I do good today, will you take me out on a date?"

"Sorry but you know that I am an upcoming Idol, as such I am not allowed to date. Now then, focus on the mission."

"Forbidden Love... my Kokoro will always go doki doki for you..."

6:17 PM

"Anywho. We're walking then?"

"I have a horse."

"Ms Alochie, how long would it take to arrive on foot compared to on horseback?"

"Around twelve hours."

1

Lancer was not really saying anything for the moment as she didn't really have something to add. For the time being she just stayed silent and watch

"Two steeds, and I think Lancer can fly, right? That's good for everybody then!"

"Can't say I'm too happy about riding a Horsie on Land, but.." "Oh well. My Beautiful Ship will have her time."

"I can make use of Bayard to assist with traveling, although it would drain the majority of my spare mana."

"Don't bother. We got two of em already, don't we?"

For about four journeys, you journey doesn't seem to have any issues.  That is until you come across a few people who are in a wagon.  The people wave at you, beckoning for you to come to their location.

Nagao studies them quietly, looking for any suspicious details.

"Rider, I'm officially relegating all negotiations and socializing to you, as well as to Blackbeard. I can't interact with people to save my life."

Leopold stated through the mental link to Georgios.

Between her and the other Lancer exchanging glances and other nonverbal communication, they reach the conclusion that...these are simply actual merchants.

6:46 PM

"Go ahead, Rider, they seem to just be here to sell."

"You got it." It's time for Blackbeard to do his thing..! Approaching the Merchants.

Sensing danger George went after him to limit possible damage.

"E-eh, I didn't-"

Leopold went in stand-by.

"Greetings, welcome.  You guys look like warriors and great fighters.  Luckily for you, we are merchants that sell all sorts of gear.  And we ain't talking about arrows and stuff, we are talking about magical items used by high ranking members of the cult."

"Well shit, I didn't even need to say anythin'." "What'cha got?"

They seem to be merchants selling magical items master

"Well we got their famous crossbows, able to light the target on fire.  We got their sword which is also able to turn the target into fire.  We also got some magical armour, giving better protection then the regular stuff.  We also got a few trinkets, defensive items like some rings."

"How'd you even get all this junk?"

"If you want to buy something, cool, use my money and all. Perhaps Assassin may enjoy a little souvenir, heh.">

"Junk, I am offended that you would call this junk. How dare you." said the merchant as he felt offended.

"It's a term of endearment."

"As for how we got it, that is our secret. If we told everyone, we would be out of business." (edited)

We should prepare to move soon, we shouldn't waste what time we have to spare.

"You oughta understand how sus that seems, don't'cha?" "Either way, what are your Prices?"

"True... If you buy a ring, I want to check it. See if it is the real deal."

"..Hmm." "I'm a bit short right now. Any way we can find you later when we got our funds?"

"We will be moving on the road down south.  The cultist are starting to patrol this area more and more and it's only a matter of time before they crack down on us."

"Oh don't'cha worry. We're gonna snuff em outta this Land."

Sensing the protection ring and the crossbow thinking it can be useful for later. She then walked towards the merchants with the right amount of money and said " I'll take the ring and the crossbow"

"That will be 2050 gp.  We will also throw in this stone as a deal well struck." said the man as he then took out a stone.  For those who had seen a stone of good luck would recognize it as one.

She would give the gold and sid "I'll take the extra item"

The merchant hands you over the items. "Pleasure doing business with you. Now then, how about the rest of you?"

"I'm good. Recently got a bunch of new junk for myself."

"I'm fine, thank you."

“I am good thank you.”

"I'm fine with what I have as well."

7:26 PM

"Hm, actually, I'll take one of your crossbows myself."

"That will be 1050 Gold pieces. Pleasure doing business with you all." (edited)

7:34 PM

"Safe travel and take care." *said the business people before they started to pack up and move out.*

Nagao hands over the gold with a smile, but with a bit of consideration, she calls out quickly before the merchants leave. "Do you have another of those rings?"

"Unfortunately we do not, those rings are hard to come by." (edited)

"A shame. Safe travels and hope you find good business wherever you stop next!"

The journey continues for another four hours.  At this point, the journey is starting to take it's toll on Leopold and its starting to get very dark and cold.

... Leopold would just suck it up. It was dark, it was cold, it sucked. But screw it. Fuck this. Fuck these mages. Fuck these Lords. So far, the things that had carried Leopold through these missions so far were two factors: A stubborn refusal to die, and sheer spite.

... Leopold would just suck it up. It was dark, it was cold, it sucked. But screw it.

7:54 PM

Fuck this. Fuck these mages. Fuck these Lords.

Cannot proxy empty message.

As you guys continue to travel, several angels seem to appear, they are travelling low and are approaching your position.

We're being surrounded. Master Leo, your orders?

"... Leave it to me."

Cannot proxy empty message.

He would pull a shard of glass from his pockets, hidden somewhere. He would mutter an incantation, while doing hand signs... What you could call the 'jutsus' of the shinobi, if you observed closely, Dragon of Echigo. Once they were done... He would release the spell.

8:09 PM

From an outsider perspective, they were seemingly gone, no trace of their existence remained... Like a perfect mirror, all light would reflect outwards.

8:09 PM

*Combining the secrets of the Shinobi-iri with the power of the Specumaer Mirror magecraft, this was one of Leopold's greatest achievements: Mirror's Reflection*

8:09 PM

Reflect the world, and the world won't notice you.

8:09 PM

... Until the enemy did notice.

8:09 PM

"..."

8:10 PM

`"GOD.

"..." "Plan B."

DAMN IT."` On Blackbeard's mental link, so Georgios wouldn't have to heard the blasphemy.

"Blast em!"

Swiftly moving ahead into battle, Nagao faces the descending enemy, daring them to strike as twin weapons appear in her hands. The spear and lantern of Bishamonten, brandished by his avatar herself!

Fate is in heaven, armor lies on the chest! With Bishamonten's protection and her own honed reflexes, the volley that greets her falls uselessly around the Dragon of Echigo. (edited)

"I'm gonna teach you a little spell I learn from my good friend Assassin, it's called 'EAT LEAD, BASTARDS!'" With the power of a auto-sear and scorn, Leopold shot against the entire group.

The party would fall back to the graveyard, their the angels would stop chasing them.  It was as if their was something keeping them out.  Their, they would see several cultists and enforcers dead, all of them looked like they had been hanged.

"... Rider, honest question, do you think they did this to themselves?"

"Hell no. This place is filled with Undead."

"It's nasty, either way. Those things avoiding this place doesn't inspire much confidence either..."

"... Yeah, no way they did it. I only have one eye and even I can tell there is no rope."

10:01 PM

"Criminals, undead, no rope, avoided by angels."

10:01 PM

"Okay, folks, I don't want to stay in here, like, at all. Do any of you disagree?"

"Do we have much choice? Walk out of here, and we'll be surrounded again immediately. You're in no condition for that."

A hologram of Alochie would show up. "How interesting, I am getting strange readings here. But I think I can ray shift a servant here without issue but it will take a moment to find a servant and do so."

"Walk out there and face an enemy that will kick our asses, or stay here and deal with something that we don't know."

10:09 PM

"Interesting my ass Alochie, if you can do it, we'll appreciate it. Someone who can tend to our wounds."

"Understood, I will look for a healer."

"Main point is, want to deal with the devil that you know or not?" Looking at Nagao

"Though if you leave this place, I I may not be able to teleport them succesfully."

"... How much do you estimate it'll take?"

"I would have to find one, the rayshift process will probably take fifteen minutes in order to avoid Demon God Pillar Ami in this location. In total, I would estimate a total amount of half an hour will be used."

"Mm... Our position is better here. The gravestones provide cover and a means to restrict enemy movement, even if that also works equally against us... I would prefer mutually inconvenient terrain to an open field, however. And that's aside for how soon we can have aid arrive."

"Unfortantly we are short on healers and I cannot send back up. If you want someone else to join you, I might be able to do something about that."

"What, literally none of those Casters with their silly little magic is free?"

"At the moment no."

"Right.." "Hate to say this." "Hey, Idol in Training with the Cute Smile, you got any other objectives we can do instead? Because not gonna lie, this is looking like shit."

"Understood, I got two different possible missions, both of them aren't great but they aren't as bad as the current mission. The first one would be to keep exploring the graveyard and figure out what is going on. As currently we can rayshift servants there. The other objective would be for you to take out both the air patrol and a ground patrol before setting up a temporary base somewhere else."

"If I may Alochie..."

6:58 PM

"I'd be quite willing to offer up my assistance."

"Alright, rayshifting you in successfully without interference will take a bit, so please be patient. Sending in reinforcements, ETA about 15 minutes."

"Respectfully, Awooga."

Grown

While she was doing her thing and connecting to the land she realized something then said "this place is a execution ground for the wicked."

"Respectfully, no shit?"

Leopold would let out a whistle. "So, this is our reinforcements, eh Alochie? Well, not like I complain."

"Best I could do on short notice."

"I see you've grown a fine eye for women, eh, Master?"

"Respectfully, no shit?"

@Edward Teach - Blackbeard (@Vormal/Asstolfo/Morban/Sword/Cat) - jump "For once I agree with Blackbeard. Who were the executioners, who did they deem wicked, and does that impact our mission?"

"For once I agree with Blackbeard. Who were the executioners, who did they deem wicked, and does that impact our mission?"

@Nagao Kagetora - Lancer of Eight Flowers (@Fox/Wilt/[pending]/Wu/Lae) - jump "Maybe we could ask them." Pointing sarcastically at the hanging bodies.

7:14 PM

"On one side, Necromancy isn't my field... On the other side, Spiritual Invocation is my field."

"The only reason I know this is because I was communicating with the land and found it. As for the executers I know nothing about them"

After spending an hour investigating, the sun begins to go down and a ghost appears, mumbling to himself.

7:21 PM

While the ghost has appeared, two angels decide to fly off towards the location of the Cathedral.

". . . How poor and miserable."

"That's the direction of the Cathedral we were to take, isn't it? Hah, what a pain." (edited)

"I'm now more than glad that I've been summoned to provide assistance to all of you..." The woman sighed, taking a huff of her cigarette.

"If only I had been summoned as a Cig instead."

"...You're free to burn him, Goddess."

"But only if you take a puff."

"Oy! Don't burn my Servant without my permission."

"Πετάξτε μακριά στο δάσος. Στο μεγαλύτερο από τα άγνωστα. Αφήστε τις μνησικακίες σας, αναζητήστε ό,τι είναι πέρα από αυτό. Γιατί είναι πολύ αργά για να δεις τις μνησικακίες σου να σβήνουν μαζί σου... Αφήστε τις λοιπόν να φύγουν, ελευθερώστε την ψυχή σας και δείτε τι υπάρχει πιο πέρα."

7:26 PM

Humming her tune, she would slowly but surely spread her wings. The twin skulls formed at their peaks glew dimly as she sung.

"Damn, hey Idol-In-Training, watch out, this one's gonna give you a run for your money if you're not careful."

". . . Yet some remain, these who have powerful ties- anchors to this world just like us. What a pity. To think they wouldn't let go after all of this... Alas, I am not Nemesis. I'm not a goddess of vengeance nor one capable of promising them retribution."

"I have bigger issues to deal with currently, like making sure this missions is successful."

"Haah.." "Then let me work my Magic." "These shitters want retribution? They can have it."

7:30 PM

He clears his throat. "You there, Dead people! You hearing me?"

The man head would suddenly snap and glare at Edward, hatred in his eyes.  Before his emotions were calmed down by Aphrodite and he would continue to mumble to himself.

"Eh? He just lost his good expression. The fuck?"

"I'd suggest you leave it at that. Saint, would you be willing to go hear what that spirit is saying?"

since no one else is going mellow decided to walk to the ghost and said. "I assume you one of the souls of the innocent since you haven't left yet"

The ghost would simply ignore Melusine and continue to mumble to himself, not acting hostile towards her.

". . . Sigh. I see how it is."

7:35 PM

The woman rose another cigarette up to her lips before approaching the spirit. "Upon the House of Hades and all that lays beyond. Speak your woes mortal soul for the reaper has come to claim their due."

7:35 PM

“They are likely held here by their strong grudges, attempting to dispel their grudge may be hard but is a possibility although attempting to exorcise them is also a possibility.”

"As far as I can tell the souls might be the only thing stopping the angels from coming as far as we can tell. It's either that or the grounds themselves are doing it"

"That does seem likely. Yet simply leaving them to fester does not sit well with me either..."

"Hmmmm." He thinks of something.

"As far as I can tell the souls might be the only thing stopping the angels from coming as far as we can tell. It's either that or the grounds themselves are doing it"

@Melusine/fairy Knight Lancelot (@Grim)) - jump "I do not truly care for tactics of this. Them remaining here is harmful."

"You know. Could just eat em." "Or beat 'em to death."

@Edward Teach - Blackbeard (@Vormal/Asstolfo/Morban/Sword/Cat) - jump looks at Georgios. "No."

"Figured as much~"

7:41 PM

"I'm always paired up with the goody two shoes, this is so sad, Alochie play that one song."

"I do not truly care for tactics of this. Them remaining here is harmful."

@Aphrodite (@Andle | Cam, Ib, Rach) - jump " the only reason me we could even summon you was because of their effects. Even beyond that we had to run away from the Angels and hide here:

Rider would attempt to listen to what the ghost was mumbling about

Aphrodite

The woman rose another cigarette up to her lips before approaching the spirit. "Upon the House of Hades and all that lays beyond. Speak your woes mortal soul for the reaper has come to claim their due."

*The man would break out of his trance.  "Death, I cannot escape it.  I was unjustly executed.  How can their be a god or an after life when good men like me are killed?" *said the man before he continued to mumble.*

Saint Georgios | Dragon-slaying Saint |

Rider would attempt to listen to what the ghost was mumbling about

*The man was asking God to save him, saying he was a good person.*

"Gods have influence over the world, little mortal. Unfortunately however, not even we have the power to control your actions without direct involvement. The evil committed and wrought upon you was not their doing but that of man." She noted, taking a puff of her cigarette before pausing to think... "If it is retribution you wish, state the name of your querry and offer a sacrifice. Whatever is retribution worth to you- I shall accept it as an offering."

Georgios raise his hand and began to exorcise the spirit “Be at rest misfortunate lost soul, May your wondering of the mortal realm and as you return to our lords kingdom so that you may finally rest in peace”

The man would feel himself getting weaker from the Excorism before finally regaining full control of himself as he saw Aphrodite and listen to her.  "Me and my comrades want revenge.  We don't care who it is, be it the so called authorities who killed us, the civilians who cheered at our death or the criminals who crimes we were accused of.  We simply want people to understand what happened to us and suffer our fate.  If you wish to assist us, then we will let you and your allies stay here safely if you lure other people here."

(edited)

"... Note that I don't mind fulfilling their revenge."

"Sure, I don't give a shit so long as they don't come for my neck."

7:59 PM

"Cuz I'll bite back."

"These are wished I can respect. As for your offer... I have an alternative proposal."

8:07 PM

"Devote yourselves to me now- swear your fealty and put your very souls on the line and I shall tie you to myself and act as an anchor. I will guide you with my melody, when you hear my song... Strike at these who have wronged you."

"Are you able to move the land of our execution? Our main form of attack requires us to be near were we were executed."

"Not necessarily. I can however take tokens from your bodies- objects that you were attached to in life or..."

8:10 PM

"The means by which you died."

"The means by which we died?" *said the ghost as a noose suddenly appeared around his neck.*

"Cut that shit out, or I'll start throwin' hands."

"Hm... Perhaps not." She noted before pausing to consider...

*The noose would then disappear on both heads.* "This is how we fight, we execute ourselves and make our enemies die the same way."

8:18 PM

*The man would then start to walk before looking at one of the dead cultist, showing the rope marks on him.* "This one learned this the hard way.  I remember killing him."

"that kinda murder is too kinky for my taste, I prefer smashin' their heads in."

"Your not trapped by the effects of a curse and forced to repeat the same day over and over again."

"So you have been killing those who wander in until they all avoided this place..."

"Indeed, for a long time everyone avoided us, until the cultist came. Then we had fun again."

"Hm..."

"Though I must say, it is nice to finally be out of this trance."

"I have a proposal for you..."

8:23 PM

"I can give you a new form- new life. One you can use to hunt down these who have wronged you."

8:23 PM

"Would you be interested?"

"A new life?  Hmm... interesting.  A second chance at life.  Perhaps God did hear my prayer after all.  Perhaps my salvation simple came after my death.  We have our own proposal, we will guard you until you are done with this area, then you will give us a new form but will let us live our lives normally."

"I do not mind, however your existence would be tied to my own. If you would wish to stick by me and assist me, I'm willing to not only ensure you have a new existence but also a prosperous one. However, I shall leave that choice to you. I do not intend to tell you what to do with the second chance you get. I am a Goddess of Passion after all- so long as you do not waste it and thrive I shall be pleased."

"As long as we can live normal lives again, then we agree."

... Leopold subtly looks at Aphrodite.

Cannot proxy empty message.

". . ." The woman smiled softly, there was the slightest hint of sorrow in her expression as she nodded. "Your choices will be your own to make. That much I can promise you."

8:31 PM

The goddess had always had a soft spot for people in need. Granted, long term thinking wasn't her forte.

"Then we have a pact."

The woman remained silent for a few long moments. "So it seems." (edited)

*A bit of time would pass before the merchants showed up.  They would make their way inside before spotting the group.* "By the Lord, you guys are still alive here?"

Giving them a polite greeting bow, Nagao smirked widely. "We've been through worse, already faced one death. This is a graveyard after all~ Have you restocked, by the way?"

"Yeah... about that... if you don't mind, we will start restocking." *said the merchants as they would start to loot through the corpses of the dead cultist here.*

"Oho."

8:57 PM

"So that's your secret."

"Yeah, after midnight, the ghost disappears. So it's safe to collect."

"I can appreciate fellow looters."

"We prefer the term reclaiming or salvaging."

"Well, we basically put 'em to rest, I think I'll take some stuff too."

"The dead have no use for these items. Just don't scam people on the prices~"

"Our prices are very affordable, isn't that right?" *said the man as he looked toward the other people they had recently sold stuff to.*

"Well." "We can manufacture this stuff ourselves for roughly the same cost."

"See, fair prices."

"You should branch out into the figurine business. Trust me, it's gonna pay off."

"Aha. If you wish to make a figurine of me, I'd be quite willing to pose."

"We find and sell, not make and sell."

"I'M GOING TO START LEARNING HOW TO MAKE FIGURINES RIGHT NOW JUST STAY RIGHT THERE!"

Nagao Kagetora - Lancer of Eight Flowers

Giving them a polite greeting bow, Nagao smirked widely. "We've been through worse, already faced one death. This is a graveyard after all~ Have you restocked, by the way?"

"We managed to salvage a few items, interested in any of them?"

"Hoho. Coming on this Mission paid off after all." "Do start posing, Babe, I'll paint you."

"We managed to salvage a few items, interested in any of them?"

@[Serpon]Teno/Penth/Nico/Azu - jump "Now, now, that's enough..." Nagao's smile seemed to widen even more at the same time it cooled, tapping her spear on the ground. "Respect the dead, won't you? Such crass looting. I was trying to tell you... " The spear bursts into flame as her grip tightens, her entire presence seeming to change. "Not all ghosts have left this place... You might join them."

9:10 PM

"...So please return those possessions and find better sources~"

"Yes, sure, yes." *said the guys as they drop everything and then ran away.*

Hoooh. More for him.

9:14 PM

"Nice job, lady."

"Now, now, that's enough..." Nagao's smile seemed to widen even more at the same time it cooled, tapping her spear on the ground. "Respect the dead, won't you? Such crass looting. I was trying to tell you... " The spear bursts into flame as her grip tightens, her entire presence seeming to change. "Not all ghosts have left this place... You might join them." attachment

@Nagao Kagetora - Lancer of Eight Flowers (@Fox/Wilt/[pending]/Wu/Lae) - jump "..."

9:16 PM

"Didn't think you would be one to mind those things." Said as he was taken a little aback by that threat.

Sighing, Nagao shakes her head. "I suppose it's understandable for them, but still... I am an avatar of Bishamonten, after all. Respect for the dead is dignity and justice."

"Where I came from if your Cutlass broke you had no other choice but to take your fallen comrades."

9:19 PM

"Lootin's part of life, lady. Otherwise this fine craftsmanship is just gonna rust 'n go to waste."

"Mmmmhm. You know, there is nothing evil about looting bodies of the dead- especially ones without honor."

9:20 PM

"Difference between desecrating a burial site and merely repurposing an item."

"ain't like I'm diggin' up the graves." "There's no X to mark the Spot, after all! Aye?!"

"If karma hits you I'll let it known I'm not involved with you-"

"Mm... Those men desecrated a burial site and the dead they looted, in my eyes. This is not a battlefield, and besides, to turn and attempt to sell it right here..." She twitches. "Rider, please stop talking."

"Are ya gonna like me more if I do?"

"It is one way to look at it, however personally I do not believe in the 'virtue' of respecting the dead. They do not care about what they left behind in the House of Hades. That much I can assure you of."

9:23 PM

"Besides, when a craftsman put a lot of work into an item, their passion is better off appreciated than left to rot by a corpse."

9:23 PM

With that the woman shrugged.

"I cannot disagree with that... Nor will this likely halt them. Still, a statement was made, and hopefully an impression. Now then..." She looked over the items they dropped.

Blackbeard was already in the midsts of yoinking them.

"..." She throws up her hands. "I suppose this is a Singularity after all, we may make use of those toward resolving it... Yet perhaps I should pay them for the loss should we meet again."

Alochie hologram would once again appear as the group were now in the haunted graveyard that was acting as a rally point. "Alright, seems we have gotten a much better team this time. With this forward base, you should be able to easily arrive into the town without too much issue, though you may still encounter a patrol but the town isn't far away. Your objective is simple, destroy or take over the cathedral. With that, it will cut off a large amount of support to the current Lord and allow us to focus on Britain next. Any questions?"

@Game Ping 6

"Not really. A simple go in and take the place seems straight forward enough for once. What sort of resistance are we expecting currently and are the any chance of reinforcements should we need them?"

"Very well then. This will take no more than a few hours-" "The Lords shall be ousted from my lands."

"Angels, Cultist, Homunculi, Bishop and probably an Inquisitor as well."

6:05 PM

"Wouldn't be surprised if the cathedral was actually a moving fortress."

"I see everybody is lively today, haha. Though I would prefer to take the Cathedral if possible, destroying it with our superior firepower might be the easiest option." Taigong deliberated on these details, recalling from the previous reports. He always made a case of reading them, a tactician makes good to know as much vital info as possible. "Right now, our main concerns would be the Inquisitor, that their patrolling may force us out, and the matter of whenever we want to take or destroy the Cathedral from the beginning."

"It seems fairly straightforward."

"When ever you are all ready, feel free to move out. Otherwise, stick around and see the ghost hang himself... again."

"I would have to agree with Taigong--" "Personally I would rather take the Cathedral-- it could serve as a bargaining chip if necessary, as well as a general vantage point."

"Bargaining Chip?" "We'll be exterminating the Lords from this Land no matter what, there won't be any bargaining." "They've had the chance to leave."

"I never said we would have to keep our end of the bargain."

"A total elimination campaign? I see." With his same vague smile of always.

"I believe we've used that tactic against this Lord before, he may well not be as willing to take any offer now. Regardless, I understand Chaldea was to provide us with a new vehicle for this assault?"

"I wasn't informed of such a thing."

"Hm... Is it possible to request that now? I do not believe any attempt to approach will succeed otherwise."

"Who am I to deny support?"

"A new vehicle?"

"Oho? I've heard a bit about it... Let's see what Master Monta has made this time. His inventions quite surprise always."

"It is rare of me to say this, but even I can tell that his wares are of fine quality." "His Potential is wasted in this Time."

"It will be sent in a box, from what I have been informed, a particular magecraft of his for convenient transport."

"I trust him to have produced something of good quality for us to use"

Exist and toss the box. "Yosh!" And it transformed.. And he tumbles away

"I don't think I will ever understand that man."

"He is not complicated. How do you not understand him?"

"Hm...Rather impressive." "I suppose I underestimated his ability--" She raised her eyebrows, in mild surprise.

"So the word to release it is yosh?" Seeing it revert, she tests the process again, before studying the tank itself. "Quite the work, indeed."

"Hm! I have to say, I'm not well acquitted with your modern vehicles, but even I call tell this is quite the steed." "Shall we go and proceed, now with a steed in our hands?"

"The less time we waste, the better."

"Indeed-" "Let's be as quick as possible."

"Who will be operating the vehicle? I am able to, so is Rider as you'd expect."

"I was going to offer myself, but ahem, due to reasons, perhaps it's best for you to do it, Lancer." ~~For instance, he doesn't want to find Sibu jealous for replacing it with a mere machine~~

"Allow me, then." Entering the tank, Nagao looks over its controls for a bit before getting to work. "Both masters are riding in this as well, correct?"

"If possible."

"If it can fit me"

Eventually, a lithe woman would make her way over. "Sorry for my lateness. I have been... A little busy however I'm now here to assist."

"Then you better hurry. The Fun has already started."

". . . What the hell is a Rookie doing here?"

7:51 PM

Theano looks mildly annoyed.

"What you weren't doing so far." Beatriz just gives her a look™️

". . ." The woman gave Beatriz a harsh look before speaking. "Getting yourself killed? Yes. I can see that."

"A better ending than my first option, really."

"Don't antagonize each other. We have more than enough hostiles to deal with as is. Caster, you are responsible for keeping the rookie safe." Erik doesnt know a chunk of people in Chaldea. He just assumed everyone on this mission was capable. If a Rookie was actually here, that is problematic

"Stay behind caster. If you go down I'll try to get you back up but don't put yourself into danger head first. Observe and support from a distance. Understood?"

"Right."

7:58 PM

"You don't have to tell me how to do my job." "But I guess you don't get to do that often."

". . ." Theano just gives Eric a look of exhaustion before shaking her head. "I don't get paid enough to deal with the sassy child."

7:59 PM

With that she just headed in.

"Hmph." "Nobody likes a stuckup baby."

". . . What the hell is a Rookie doing here?"

@Theano Hippolyta Nicolo (@Andle | Cam, Ib, Rach) - jump "Ah, master Theano seems blunt and master Bea seems sharp today. I thought inter-Church relationships were quite... differently."

"Then don't, we got 'Angels' above and enemies on the ground with more expected to be coming. And you" he looks back to Beatriz "If you know how to do your job so well, learn threat assessment and when you someone can turn you into pulp with a single swipe" This coming from the man who is currently wielding a sword that is bigger than he is. And he is over 8 ft tall

"I see you're all getting to know each other, but can we focus on the battle now?"

"...." Seeing as she's currently staying safe and ready to just act as backup-- Beatriz just gave him a thumbs up

"...! Erik to the right!" The girl quickly called out as she saw the volley being fired out upon the man. Brandishing her Black Keys, she bit her lower lip and glanced ahead... Now it was on.

Erik turned as a barrage of arrows showered down on his position and he still stood there, now just staring up at the Angels and being moderately and minorly damaged as he only seems to have minor injuries after that volley

"Hm! Time to join the fray, it seems! Master, here I come!" "Sibuxiang!" And from the mana, rose Taigong's steed: the Sibuxiang, with its beautiful hair flowing in the air, and its majestic roar, like a flame to set ablaze all injustice. An ally of benevolence and a destroyer of wrongdoers, it flew into the air, ready to breath fire upon its enemies

"It looks like they all backed off..."

8:32 PM

"A bad thing, of course."

"Dont stray off too far from each other. They may be thinking they can wipe us all out in one measely attack."

Nagao nods. "Let them come, then. We protect Caster while he replies in kind!"

"How utterly annoying. To think these Mongrels were capable of staving off the Spells I've collected."

9:18 PM

"Very well. You, Amazon. keep us updated on it's location with the familiar you've sent."

9:19 PM

"They can only run for so long, or retreat back to where they came from."

"They don't last that long of a time however I will do my best."

A hologram of Alochie would appear in front of the group. "Greetings member of Chaldea, I see we got some fresh recruits, this mission should then be perfect for you all. It seems that a number of the cultist who were killed have returned as zombies. They are starting to march down towards Chaldea bases and are attacking nearby towns. Deal with these undead cultist and save the cities. Pretty simple. Any questions?"

@Game Ping 6

"Do we have a rough estimate of Undead?"

"Several dozen of them. As they attack more people, more are added to their ranks."

“I hath naught to ask, thy shall make haste to return those whom walk once more to their rest beneath earth.”

"No need to worry. With us here, they will be returned to their rest soon."

"Simple enough. Let's hope this proves to be a decent warm up for the both of us, Master." He offers Hana a slight grin.

"the undead themselves shouldn't be to hard to kill. The real issues and their numbers if anything else"

"No questions from me Alochie-san. We should eliminate them fast before they grow their numbers to the point they'll become more of a problem." She turned towards Achilles and gave him a smile in return. "It should at the very least get us used to moving again if it doesn't provide a decent warm-up."

Scratches the back of their head just a little bit "Mmm, well, undead kind of taste bad, so hopefully general pummeling is fine."

"I am sending you the coordinates, when you are ready, feel free to depart, the sooner you do, the better."

"Might help if you cook them well, hm? Regardless, I believe we are ready. Shall we?"

"No objections here. Let's get moving."

"Mhm."

“May we out run the winds and be swift.”

Scratches the back of their head just a little bit "Mmm, well, undead kind of taste bad, so hopefully general pummeling is fine."

@Fenrir (@Croz | Fen/Ana/Hikari/Drago) - jump Hela: looks at half of her body basically being an undead monstrosity and here I thought you were my cute little brother!

~~You are aware it'd be really weird to eat my sister, right? Also doesn't make the not so alive part taste better!~~

~~Please do not eat your relatives~~

2

~~if you told me there's a cannibal in Norse mythology I would believe you~~

"Thine must make quick wor-" Mary turned to see Rider proceed to pick her up and throw her at the enemy cutting her off mid sentence

"...Rider you shouldn't throw people." ~~It was kinda funny though.~~

Blank stare

is this some kind of ancient strategy that wasn't taught to her? She'll keep it in mind for the future. "Efficient."

"I respect it..."

"..."

3

2

2

she gave a cocky smile before saying "Well it seems some humans have to use cruder method then magic to fly". She was gigling as well

"In a fight, it's important to use any means necessary to get ahead." he noted. "A projectile is a projectile, regardless of its shape or size. Remember that, Master! "

"..." Mary turned to look at Rider

"I see... I don't think I have the strength to throw someone though..."

~~just get good rolls~~

"Please Refrain from throwing Masters or Mages, Ghost Liner Rider."

"Once this hath ended I shall shove Curtana down your one eyed monster and Redacted as Mary stops talking in Ye Olde and switches to the incomprehensible Cockney language, but whatever she was was very violent!

"Calling her a projectile, an object to be thrown? Not a good look on you." She'll chuckle and wink jokingly

"Only in jest," he replied back to Fenrir, returning her wink with one of his own.

"Still, she recovered quickly, hm?"

"I kind to like this human, your rather enjoyable"

"Only in jest," he replied back to Fenrir, returning her wink with one of his own.

@Achilles || Ανδρείας Αμάραντος (@felice | 🥜/🧓/👮🏻/🤺/💳) - jump After cutting down three Zombies Mary Turned around with a happy smile on her face as she grabbed her Mirror and threw it at his Mouth meeting his grin with her own

After cutting down three Zombies Mary Turned around with a happy smile on her face as she grabbed her Mirror and threw it at his Mouth meeting his grin with her own

@Mary Tudor | | Queen of Crimson Judgement | | (@Sophie, Mary, Nito, Gorgon, Boud) - jump The grin was quickly wiped off his face, has he was smacked by Mary's mirror. "--Woah! Sorry, Berserker, I'll make it up to you however you wish!"

"You did deserve that Rider."

Mary raised her hand as her Mirror returned to her

"Please Refrain from throwing Masters or Mages, Ghost Liner Rider." attachment

@Bezy, The Homunculus with Dragonblood (@Vormal/Asstolfo/Morban/Sword/Cat) - jump "I'm surprised you're not amused by this flesh master!considering your created from that dragon as well" she said to Bezy

"There is nothing to be amused by. If you wish for me to laugh, then I will do so."

"There is nothing to be amused by. If you wish for me to laugh, then I will do so." attachment

@Bezy, The Homunculus with Dragonblood (@Vormal/Asstolfo/Morban/Sword/Cat) - jump "although your weak i can acknowledge..... your potential as a dragon"

"Thy shall pretend thine did not act, bring it up and thee will cut you from chaps to navel. "

11:18 AM

(Translation, you bring this up again I am going to murder you.)

"Acknowledged."

"You might want to step away for my next move, Master. No throwing this time, I promise. "

Mary paused for a moment before lunging forwards in a sudden burst of speed punching her sword all the way through the head of the ghoul before throwing her mirror into the skull of the undead "Come on~ Why doesn't thee feast upon that which is more meat then bone?"

Running forward, Hime stomps the floor of the house, sending out a wave of energy to topple the undead inside

"If there are people still alive in there, Please exit out of the door." "Otherwise you will be taken by the Undead."

"As my fellow Chaldean said, please exit of the building this way to avoid the undead unless you wish to be turned into one yourself."

The civilians would quickly flee out of the building.

"It does not seem logical that they weren't able to flee beforehand. Was something keeping them in there?"

"Fear tends to make untrained people... Act unwise in situations like this. They're just civilians after all."

1:01 PM

"I don't believe I've introduced myself so I shall do so now. I'm Hana, it's a pleasure to be working alongside you."

"humans will be paralyzed of fear of course. Thats how it shoud be sometimes" she respond to Bezy

"I have been designated as Bezy." "I am here to support."

Alochie hologram would once again appear, she now had bags under her eyes, looking tired. She would take a moment to look at the group, seeing a some familiar faces. She would give a smile before then starting her briefing. "Alright, it's time for us to take down that walking cathedral. From the information that we have gathered, it has now summoned a horde of undead and ghosts. If any of you heroic spirits are willing, you can simply eat the ghosts to increase your power, so that undead horde may end up helping us out. Your objective is to neutralize that the walking fortress. It seems to be headed towards one of our cities that we liberated. Now then, any questions?" @Game Ping 6

"Who here is armed with an Anti-Fortress Noble Phantasm?"

"It seems your own is the closest we have, Saber. Regardless, shall we not take this fortress instead? They have even thoughtfully provided us with supplies on the battlefield itself~ Even if we cripple it here, it would be a waste to demolish it rather than remake it as our own. Perhaps then we can end this stalemate more easily..."

"We need to immobilize it regardless, I will use my Noble Phantasm to remove its ability to walk from there we wither destroy or capture it. Alochie has Command room staff managed to identify any weak spots on the fortress?"

"It has five cores but each core is now armored and has people protecting it. But the more damage it takes, the weaker it will become." said Alochie in response to Lucius question.

The idol who was waiting quietly gave Alochie a smile and wave hullo, being her typical cheerful self as she got ready to deal with the fortress alongside everyone else. "Ehe I wonder if I could try charming whoever's driving this thing."

"Any weaknesses in its limbs?"

"It doesn't really have a driver but is more like a golem." said Alochie in response to idol question. She then turned her attention to Lucius. "No, the limbs it uses as weapons to crush people."

"Boo... Oh well."

"Hmm I guess we can immobilize its limbs then, does anyone have flight based Magecraft?"

*Can't

. . . Slowly makes her way to Alochie.

12:05 PM

"I have heard you needed help."

"It's one of the many spells I have~! I've also go anti falling spells too, and everything else between that~!"

"I can provide you a spirit to that end, Saber. Do you mean to directly force your way inside?"

"If we cannot immobilise or restrain one of its limbs we will have to use brute force."

"Yes, any help right now is welc... om... Ca... u..." said Alochie as the communications were suddenly cut out.

"Looks likes Coms are out."

Then from the distance, a bit of noise could be heard. A young figure would show up. Behind him were several other figures, some of them looked to not be part of this singularity. "Sorry about that, but I can't have Chaldea listening to us. For those of you who haven't been introduce, I am Crul, the God of the Sun and Cruelty and I am here to make a deal with you all."

"I'll try not to laugh at your name."

12:18 PM

Anyone know who this brat is?

Not personally, but apparently this brat has invaded Chaldea and made a nuisance of himself before.

"Hullo there! Nice to meet you Crul!!" The idol gives some happi waves~!

I see, I suppose we need to deal with them before moving to deal with the Fortress.

"And I am the avatar of the Sun. If you want our time, would you be so kind as to help us take care of our actual reason to be here first?" She lazily gestures at the fortress.

Lucius questioned if Asteria learned anything after the Solomon Power word kill incident

Cru would give a bit of an annoyed and concern look at Idol. He hadn't expected that kind of reaction. He then focus back on the group, mainly Tamamo. "That is actually why I am here, to help you versus that fortress. You see, their is something I truly hate, despise and that is the undead. Abominations and a insult to every living thing. So I will clear the undead for you all and in return, all I ask is that when you find out who is responsible for making these undead, you take them alive and bring them back to me. Not a bad deal."

This seems like a trap.

". . ." The woman took a long moment to glance towards Crul before finally speaking. "You are the one involved in the infiltration of Chaldea before."

"I don't deny it."

It is an insulting offer regardless. "As the records go, you seemed rather more tolerant of the undead then. Or was that a technicality, a deal you made with them as well perhaps?"

With that, she ran her hand trough her Sash. Taking a moment to feel out the cloth, the woman glanced towards her companions.

12:27 PM

This is likely a puppet body.

12:27 PM

One of our servants encountered one of these before.

12:27 PM

I say we ignore his offer and move on.

"Do not mistaken a parasite that controls someone for an undead."

"Same result."

”Hmm… How interesting…”

"A technicality it is, then. So, why do we require your help, especially when you leave us the more troublesome matter?"

Kintoki would listen to this, and his mood would go afoul. He would not accept this deal. He would not repeat the mistake from Enniashe.

"It is an offer, you can choose to accept or decline my help."

"Shove it where it came from."

"Your over confidence and pride will be your undoing. Very well, have fun fighting the horde of the undead without my assistance." said Crul as he would then turn around and start to make his exit.

Rolling her eyes she merely glanced over to her comrades. "Shall we?"

"Let's get moving, Berserker can you handle any large groups with Caster?"

Alochie would suddenly reappear. "Communications are back up, what happened, is everyone okay?"

"Let's get moving, Berserker can you handle any large groups with Caster?"

@Lucius Tiberius Embodiment of Rome (@Sophie, Mary, Nito, Gorgon, Boud) - jump Kintoki would glare at the bastard go, before answering Saber. "Sure thing dude, my lightning will blow them away!"

"Then we'll make use of that." Lucius turned to Alochie "We are fine, we'll beginning moving out now."

”I mean holy songs fended hoards of undead in the forest, so I’ll try that again?”

Kintoki would look at the sprawling hordes in front of him. He would remember the Enniashe singularity... When the legions of the undead were ready to rip his team, his Master and him to shreds, where cruelty and violence ran amok. ... But it was fine. It had passed. He would continue to give his service. "C'mon! Who's ready for a GOLDEN time?!" He called out to the enemies, as he flexed his biceps in preparation for the coming battle

"That strange, no that cannot be right. Do excuse me, the sensors are acting strange, going to run a diagnostic on them."

Discord rejected your tupper's name. You will have to change the name or assign a nickname in order to proxy as this tupper.

something strange was going on indeed. off in the distance- a figure. Approaching rapidly.

Yeah. It's her, isn't it? She looks different, her Hair had gone white, her Skin had gone darker. Even her Eyes are different. But the Hero has come.

"Awa! Vee!"

". . . Veronique?" Theano paused for a few long moments, her eyes widening in disbelief and shock as she saw her sister on the horizon... *How could it be, was it really her or--"

2:17 PM

Looking down at the Minangkabau keychain her sister left hanging off her bow, her eyes quickly darted back to Veronique and back...

“Caster clear a path way forward for Theano, me and berserker can handle the fortress.” Lucius didn’t have time to question what they were seeing but had to put the mission first

"▂▂▃▃▂▂" The Girl got ready to advance even further. Her eyes are set on the group.

2:34 PM

well. Singular. Eye.

"Veronique...? Veronique! It's you isn't it!? You look... Different but-- I can still tell it's you--!" Theano called out, for just a moment her eyes lost that sharp edge as she seemed joyful and glad to see her sister once again... Only to regain consciousness of what situation they are ultimately in. "The counter guardians are here? That's... Odd."

She looked over at the Sister that had approached. She opens her mouth to speak but.. ..She struggles to. "I ▂▂ Justice." Yet- She smiles. "Not.. here with ▂▂▂▂."

”Veeeee ya came back! How are you?” The idol cheerfully calls out whilst helping the others clear out the hoard of undead.

"...No. She is not here for a friendly visit, unfortunately. Emissary of the planet, you will halt."

"▂▂▃▃!" Her Progression has been impeded. Former Allies now turned against her.. "... I will save you."

"... Holy shit." He said, having finally noticed her presence. But... Yeah, Hime was right. As an Emissary of the World, she wasn't necessarily their ally no longer. Damn it...! Using our own friends against us!

". . ." Theano stared at her sister for a few long moments before finally taking in a deep breath. Her eyes fixated upon her sister before finally she let out a long sigh. So this is what it was, the service to the world. She lost her mind, didn't she? Unable to distinguish friend from foe. Family from... "Damn it Vee... You idiot." That was all Theano was able to mutter out for a long moment before squeezing her hand into a fist. She still remembered watching her rush in- never falling behind anyone else even if it meant her death. Was this really what became of her? Someone unable to form full sentences... Struggling to express herself and on the side of their enemies? ". . . My name is Theano Hippolyta Nicolo. Whoever you are that has been able to summon my sister- I know you are listening. For this act I will ensure you are put into an early grave myself."

”Veeeeee what do we need saving from exactly?”

The Arrows pierced. Her Advance can continue. The Pain will keep her pushing on. "■■■■■ーーー"

"Awa, guys why are we shooting Vee?"

She looked over at her Sister. a Warm Smile. a Nod. then she turned back to Asteria and extended a Hand.

Time for hand holding!! Idol shoots Vee a smile and holds out her hand too for some singing and dancing time since idol was doing idol things.

Lucius used the Secret Roman Handshake and gave Asteria +7 AC

". . ." She was unsure what to make of this. Was she in control? Was she capable of understanding them or...

4:10 AM

. . . What do we do?

Does anyone have any Barrier type Magecraft?

"..No.. more. Hurt." Any more than this, she'll lose control. But it's fine. They're just frightened. It's been so long, after all.

"See we dont need to hurt Vee anymore! It'll be fine yeh?"

The Advance is finished. The Amazon comes to a halt next to the Fae.

1:20 PM

"..Asteria.."

"Hiya Vee!" The idol gives Vee a bubbly smile and her classic two finger heart. "How have ya been?"

1:22 PM

a tight hug is delivered to Asteria. But. The Amazon then dragged her with her. Retreat!

1:28 PM

"..save you..!"

"Veeeeee, I dont need saving right now! Come help us yeh?" Idol's gonna give Vee aaaaaa kissu! On the nose of course.

The Amazon stopped for just a second. Even with her mind mostly lost- She still went red. "■■■■■ーーー"

"Vee come beat up this fortress and these ghosties and zombies with us! If we let them run around then I'll actually need saving ya know?"

"..No. Have to." "Bring you. Safety."

"But why? I'm safe behind them, and with you no~? If I cant help people out do their things, won't I not be safe because we can't protect ourselves properly?"

"Not Safe Here."

"Why's that Vee?" Idol's gonna give Vee some cuddles as she asks that.

"Chaldea is ▂▃▅"

"Eh? Sorry Vee what was that bout Chaldea?" Idol tilts her head and puts her forehead against Vee's

"▂▃▂▃▂▃▅"

1:40 PM

It doesn't look like she's going to be letting Asteria go either way.

"Hey Vee, why's Chaldea a villain? Actually scratch that, it's not entirely wrong... We've had people just randomly go out killing people... Someone dropped a nuke... Awa... But who's specifically the evil in Chaldea?"

"Evil." "Everywhere." "Save you."

"Why don't you come with me and spread some love to make Chaldea better? You know, just an injection of love and hope~?" Bubbly idol noises!!

"Defeat Evil Later." "Retreat."

"But Vee, why don't we face it head on like we did Solomon?"

The Amazon shook her head. "Too.. ..Many.. for now.."

"Where will we go if we retreat?"

. . . a Smile and a pat on the head. "Safety."

"Where's that?" She tilts her head slightly as she gets cuddly.

"...." ..She.. shrugged.

"But wouldn't it be bad if we had no direction?"

She shook her head. "I keep you safe." "I will be told where is safe." "We. Have. To. Go."

Asteria uses idol bonk on Vee!! "But aren't we all at least a little bit bad? And you haven't even said hiya and given hugs to Fee and Dee yet!"

"...." She looked down. "Yes." "No." "ー▂▂ー"

"Why dont ya come and help us, that way you can see how evil or good Chaldea is now a days mkay~?"

2:00 PM

"Cannot." "Bring you safe first."

"So I wouldn't always be safe just by being by your side in Chaldea?"

"Strong Villains in Chaldea." "Cannot fight them all at once."

"Buuuut if we team up aren't we invincible? Wouldn't a snug, some songs, and a kiss let you beat them~>"

"...." "No."

"Are you suuuuure~<3"

"Yes."

"Dawww... Buut what about Lucius and Fee?"

"..▂ will die. ▂▂ run."

"But why would I end up dying Vee?"

"Danger. Villains. Strong."

"We've never been afraid of that yeh? Just like fighting Solomon, or the demon pillars, or Einnashe, or whatever~?"

"Not Afraid." "Cautious. Shouldn't Run in Alone."

"Why dont we go recruit some good people from Chaldea then~?"

"Will Do." "Not Now. One At A Time."

2:15 PM

"We Must Run. We Have To Run. We Have To Escape. I Have To Save You."

"How bout we deal with the fortress, then I'll go on an adventure with you yeh?"

"Running out of Time."

"Why are we running outta time bean? Also doesn't that mean we just need to destroy the fortress faster?"

"They destroy. We Run."

"Cant we help them do that quickly? What's making us need to rush Vee?"

"The Others will Stop me."

"I'll get them to let us go off by ourselves after mkay~?"

". . ." ". . . . . ."

2:27 PM

She lets her lover go. "We Hurry."

"Mkaaaay! Lets do this woo!!" Idol gives Vee a kiss on the cheek then turns around to get ready to deal with the fortress alongside everyone else.

"Promise."

"I pinky promise Vee~!"

". . ."

3:28 PM

"Asteria, what the hell are you doing?"

3:29 PM

Theano squeezed her hand into a fist around her bow as she watched the woman. There was a clear look of frustration in her eyes as she saw the scene unfold... She was-- No. She was being fooled. Rising her bow up once again Theano spoke.

3:29 PM

"You've been misled sister. Chaldea is not evil."

3:30 PM

"I don't think I'll be able to convince you however, considering how you always were."

3:31 PM

Everyone. Restrain Vee. We will need to see what we can get out of her back at the base.

3:31 PM

Get Asteria to safety away from her.

3:31 PM

@Game Ping 6

"Chaldea... infested...!"

"Infested with what? Has something evil started to corrupt Chaldea?"

"Asteria, step away."

"Fee." She shook her head.

There was a look of steel resolve on Theano's face. Her eyes glared in the girl's direction without any hesitation. She was ready to get in her way if she had to.

3:35 PM

"You're being controlled and manipulated. If it wasn't the world that summoned you..." With that she rose her bow up.

3:35 PM

"Then it was an enemy."

"...." "No!" "We are.. on the Side of Justice!"

"Is that what they told you?"

"No!"

With that she cocked an arrow onto her bow. Pointing it at Vee.

". . Sister..! We are not against each other! We are ■■■■■!"

Taking a long moment to stare at the woman, Theano finally bit her lower lip. "It hurts to see you like this. I don't believe your claims, we have already fought an inssurection into Chaldea but the people that were controlled were quaranteened and helped."

"...There is Much More." "Much More!" "Evil! Villains! Chaldea..!"

"By order of my command seal, appear near Berserker."

"I see how it is then."

"..Gnn.. N... ■■■■■ーーー！■■■■■ーーー！■■■■■ーーー" She can't keep control any longer.

3:53 PM

"No!"

"By the power of my command seal, I summon you- Berserker!"#

"JuStiCE doEsn't KnEEl, JusTiCE doESN'T... LOSE!"

(I am sorry but: Vee:)

3

"Enemy servant, Mordred." Lucius started to the others

~~Don't look back Kintoki, this isn't your business~~

"Goddamnit Vee! Just give up. I don't want to have to kill you."

"HEROES NEVER GIVE UP!"

Family Drama

"HEROES NEVER GIVE UP!"

@Familiar Looking Girl (@Vormal/Asstolfo/Morban/Sword/Cat) - jump "THEY DONT LISTEN TO BAD GUYS EITHER!" For the first time... Probably ever. Theano actually lost her cool.

4:17 PM

Why. Was. Her. Sister. So. Fucking. Dense.

"---" ... . . . . Madness Enhancement. "I Am Listening To Myself."

". . ." . . .

That is the response Lucius expected from Vee

"Vee do ya need a lap pillow?"

"What do we have here, family drama and a failed Emperor that history forgot about."

"Oh look its Arthurs least favourite child."

". . . An enemy servant has been spotted."

"...." They pit her family against her. They put her friends against her. They put her love against her. .... It's okay. She'll save them. She'll save them. "I'll save them."

"Oh a comedian or perhaps your just a clown?"

"I believe you are both."

"Brotherly rivalry or something?"

"Do not insult my family name by asking if I am related to the incest baby."

". . . I don't really know who this is so I apologize."

"Mordred, her parent's only and least favourite son."

"Any intel on their noble phantasms?"

"She has my old Sword Clarent, it is likely a similar blast of mana but weaker."

"Understood."

"Their is an old saying, it takes one to know one."

The two Sabers with 1 brain cell between them take turn hitting each other in-between bickering

There is no thought. There is only Instinct. After her assault, she finally regained just a little bit of clarity as her wounds restored themselves slowly. Veronica wields her Spear once more. a Blue Mask covering her Face.

5:13 PM

"I am." "The Hero."

"(Geez, not even Boss was this apassionated about heroics.)"

". . . Her master is the Demon Pillar Ami. I watched the fight- the mask fell into the void."

5:39 PM

"It must have been the catalyst."

"Oh boy... Welp!" Idol proceeds to quickly cast a spell on Mordred, then to calm Vee down.... Grabs her by the collar and gives her a kiss on the lips!! Oh my, flirting on the battle field.

". . ."

6:04 PM

"Asteria, what in the name of Ares are you doing?"

"Trying everything?"

". . . I'm going to kick your ass when we get back to Chaldea."

6:06 PM

"Keep it in your damn pants."

"Focus on the battle, enemy servants are here. If we show mercy or get distracted we may end up dying."

"Distraction seems to be Master Caelestis' aim, to be fair."

"----Ah."

"It is a risky tactic that leaves you exposed. Didn't you learn from your previous encounters?"

"It'll be fiiiiine~"

". . ."

"You won't have Fou to bring you back next time."

"YOU..." Even with her mind clouded. Veronica wasn't happy to see that.

Beeg dmg to idol tbh.

...! Oh, what the hell are you doing Kintoki? If you were as cool as Tsuna or as focused as Boss, perhaps you could get into the Cathedral, but... Leaving your friends behind? No way! Kintoki would turn around and get to their position at lightning speed, smashing the ghoul's head with his axe and the momentum "GOLDEN!"

"...You are quite flashy, hm? I suppose I should let loose a bit more myself..."

One Arrow. Two Arrows. Three Arrows. She stood. Restrained by her Ancestor, being shot by her Sister.. She didn't mind. It was fine. ..No, her eye was glaring at Mordred, she was reaching for Asteria. Four Arrows. She's down. She's disappeared as she fell.

Without a comment. Theano merely turned her attention to mordred.

As if an illusion was ending, the figure that appeared to be Mordred would suddenly turn into Lancelot.

Lucius looked at the servant “I see so it was and illusion then.”

7:08 PM

“Still one of the traitors.”

"What the hell?!" What did this mean, suddenly this was one knight and now they are another!

"Traitor, you still don't understand. Let me educate you on being a fool."

“Hahahaha, Really you have the gall to call me a fool? Coming from the mouth of the knight who betrayed their lord and killed their best friends, Lancelot the knight who broke the round table in two.”

"The only thing your remembered for is being defeated. The rest of history has forgotten you."

“Rich words from the man buried under the faces of those more famous then him, Dagonet was it?”

7:22 PM

“Still suck in the shadow of Your piers.”

"Ah the illusion is gone.  It is indeed the fool you have all been fighting.  I did say it takes a fool to know another fool."

“I had forgotten you were even given a seat.”

"I was but alas the fool must return to this court.  Come and face me there." said the Knight of the Round before he was teleported out.

“Now that that inconvenience is gone let’s complete our original goal.”

~~Hello, we've been trying to reach you about your car's extended warranty~~

5:56 PM

Once the team had managed to get rid of all distractors and reach their objective... It seemed like the enemy was going to face them head on, fair and square. At least this was more his style. His mind, not distracted from their allies' sudden appereance, or the weird Knight that Saber seemingly knew, would allow him to speak what he meant. "Alright buckaroos, listen up! We've come from Chaldea and you know what that means! Surrender and flee, or become stains in the grounds! I don't like needless carnage, but I also don't like what you've been doing with the land and its people, so I won't hesitate to comply with the second option!" Perhaps, just perhaps, he would dissuade them from fighting. Though he admitted this was just wishful thinking

Upon entering Asteria waved at the people before them, and with a chipper smile and cheery voice she greeted them. "Hiya! Nice to meet you all!"

"My lady, it is a pleasure to meet you.  Come, my Lord eagerly awaits you.  Come descendant of the lord, come to your home." *said the Lord Tuner as he offers his hand.*

"Awa? What do you mean?" The idol blinks and tilts her head a bit, kinda sorta confused...

"The same blood that runs in my Lord, runs in you, my lady." *said the Tuner as he gave a respectful bow.  The rest of the others did so as well.*

"I see... Nmmm... Maybe I shoulda looked up more of my family history before hand... I never really considered it any point before my Grandma..." She glances at her allies briefly before asking them. "Do you guys wanna head on a field trip?"

7:06 PM

@Game Ping 6

"..." "Excuse me?" Okay, this day has been batshit insane, but Kintoki is now no longer processing what is going on. I mean. What?

"..." She just stares, completely at a loss herself.

". . . So the lord is a Fairy then?"

7:11 PM

With that the woman took a few steps forward, shaking her head and glancing towards Asteria. She wasn't a stranger to the concept, after all-- She shared blood with Romulus.

"No, the Lord is a God." *said the Inquisitor as he eyed Theano.  The Tuner would then give a smile.  "The Lord comes from Lady Asteria other side of the family."

”I mean my family has been with the Clock Tower for about a millennium now, I’m more surprised that it’s not been mentioned to me before… Or maybe I just didn’t pay attention to it… Anyhow! I wanna go on a field trip now! Are you guys in?” The idol shrugs to the others, not 100% sure about it herself, but she’s always down to meet with family~!

"..." The proposal was met with astonished silence, as he couldn't believe this. I mean, we were supposed to take the fortress, and now Asteria is telling us to go into a field trip to meet her family?

". . . I'm not keen on it."

3:46 PM

"It feels like a trap."

"I mean maybe, but we could also turn it into an information gathering trip yeh?"

"Ah yes. Step into the dragon's maw to gather information while hoping it doesn't gobble you up."

"...That aside, allow me a few moments~" Walking forward, she slowly but firmly places a hand on Asteria's shoulder, staring intently into her eyes.

5:23 PM

"Interesting..." She simply steps back for now, yet her eyes stay focused on Asteria.

Asteria looks back at Hime and tilts her head a bit, curious about what it was. "Yeh! Pretty much it'll be just that~"

Taking a long moment to rise an eyebrow at the scene Theano merely let out a soft sigh. Frankly. She didn't even know what she expected out of these two.

Leading the charge, Penthesilea would rip apart the enemies as command by her master. She started with the Lord Tuner, before then going after the Inquisitor. The others in Chaldea would join in, assisting the Amazon Queen. The group would make quick work of the enemy, soon only the Bishop was left standing but not for long. Seeing her us magecraft, Penthesilea would attack, sending her flail right at the enemy and crushing her into a paste. "Hopefully the next set of enemies put up more of a fight."

A familiar would then show up on the other side and then a voice would come from it.

"My oh my, what do we have here? Several members of Chaldea in one of my fortresses and one of my descendants. Come step through the portal, you are from my line."

"Nmmm... They keep calling me their descendent... Though if we go through that would be troublesome... I cant command the little bird to do anything either..."

Hime simply blasts the familiar away. "This may work for us, however... I can make this fortress part of my territory, as I already had in mind. They will not be able to enter freely there, and we can prepare to use this portal for a different sort of visit."

@Game Ping 6 (edited)

A hologram of Alochie would appear. "Greeting members of Chaldea. Today mission shouldn't be too hard, no crazy cultists or monsters, I hope. A nearby city is a bit of a distance away that has one big power vacuum now. While many citizens and farmers survived, many guards became cultists and as such the town has fallen on hard times. Rumor has it a gang war is breaking out in the town. In addition, their are some issues reported on the roads. While this isn't a major concern for us, if we help this town out, they will be grateful for us and it would help stabilize the surrounding area, allowing far easier travel here." said Alochie as she explained the mission to the group.

The bunny girl would speak up perhaps to ask a question "Umm, are we aware of any particular leadership? When it comes to the various groups that need handling, including whoever represents the normal citizens and farmers in the area?"

With her immense coffin on her back, Savina was anything but subtle... but, in this crowd of animal-ears and odd outfits, maybe she could just be excused as an undertaker? Suffice to say, the unworldly homunculus had a lot of questions for her comrades - however, the mission was always more important. "Understood, command. The primary objective will be liberation of the town, and extermination of any adverse elements;" stated the homunculus firmly; standing at attention. She'd nod with the... e-err, she didn't know what kind of ears those were, b-but she agreed her comrade's point all the same; "What's our intelligence?"

"We don't have much information. After all, these are recent development but we believe two strong groups of bandits who were rebels versus the Cults have taken over. It's the same old story, remove a dictator and a bunch of power hungry people show up and make the mess worse."

"So we know very little, even the town itself, got it." She'd look around at the other people there, wondering if they had anything to add or say at least before they'd head off to the nameless town

"Town is surrounded by a few farms but is walled off and does have a small keep."

The Demi Servant appears..! It's her first mission, she's a bit nervous. "I'll keep everyone safe."

Zephiel would give Mash a pat on the shoulder then flash Fiana a smile as he is flanked by his two sniper puppets "I think we will probably be fine. Though we really do have absolutely no intelligence on the area aside from 'yep its a 1300s town for sure probably'. So just go in and wipe out the 'bandits'. For sure for sure."

"But.. if they're against the cult, wouldn't it be possible to get them on our side?"

The bunny shrugs "Who knows, we don't know the details to make any sort of decisions like that yet."

"Doubtful they will be happy to see us either. Any of you good at talking to people and getting them to not try and murder us? No?" He would look at the party

Mash looks a bit down.. she's no good at diplomacy herself but.. doesn't mean they shouldn't try, right?

Glancing across her more casual comrades, and the soft-spoken Servant, Savina still seemed particularly unimpressed. But, all the same - "With little intel to work with, and with fairly constrained options considering our own capabilities - or so I assume - I believe a straightforward strategy would be the best approach. Chaldea's name is known in this world. A decisive battle would bring about the swiftest resolution." ...Of course, she was speaking entirely from book knowledge. In terms of practical experience, she was at rock bottom. "I should introduce myself. I am Savina IV. You may have had your paperwork handled by me in the past, but I doubt we have interacted otherwise. I am a standard Yggdmillenia homunculus - my physical capabilities are poor, but my magical capabilities are acceptable. I cannot claim any unique, impressive stratagems that may appeal in this situation." "...a-also, please do not mind the coffin. My Mystic Code is - picky, that's all."

Zephiel whistles slightly "Fancy. So that confirms a 'No' on us having anyone good at talking." He gives Mash a pat on the head since she was looking down "We can make the attempt at least."

"That would be appreciated." Her Master is a lot nicer than she initially thought. Right. Introductions. "I am Mash Kyrielight, I'm a Demi-Servant. I'm of the Shielder Class, or at least the Servant summoned inside of me is. So long as you stay behind my Shield I'll be able to properly protect you from anything."

"Nice battle attire by the way Mash~" he goes right back to teasing her

That's more in line with what she's expected of him...

She shakes her head a little bit "I understand that you may already have some regrets with your choice of master Mash."

2:33 AM

She'll wink to Zeph

He shoots Fiana the finger guns "Looking forward to seeing you fight"

She'll handwave that "The entire point is that you don't see."

Watching the back and forth, Savina was clearly unamused... but, secretly, she was rather jealous. Did they already know each other? Or were they simply so good-natured? And, more than that... 'Demi-Servant'? 'Shielder'? Had it been any other situation, she might have wondered if it was a joke. She hadn't heard of such terms. Was this what Chaldea had achieved through Seraphix, or some other black project? Gradually, though, she'd overcome her awkwardness and speak up again. "If there are no objections, may I ask the specialties of the rest of you, so that we can decide on a battle formation? And, so that there are no surprises..."

"Ranged combat, sniper puppets" He points to his puppets "And might I say, your creators honestly could have given you better specs in certain areas."

"...Yes, it's true. My eyes do not come off as very human, I am told. It's regrettable."

"I don't regret my choice in master at all but.." "..keeping him out of trouble is going to be a bit more difficult than I thought."

"They also didn't run you through innuendo training. Damn. Homunculi creators are really lazy if they are going to be making use of field application in social settings." He snaps his fingers "A bunny outfit would really work well on you I bet!"

She'll giggle softly "I'm sure he's a handful." "And, it's okay, not all of us look human, and that's part of the point, wouldn't be special if you were normal." "Anywho, Stealth and knowledge. Combat is not my Forte."

Although she'd previously been all business, it was becoming obvious that Savina's shell was beginning to crack. 'Innuendo training'? 'Bunny outfit'? Had her creator really made such obvious faults? "W-Well, putting aside social specifications, my ability in combat is in ranged offensive magecraft, so - I suppose I could also be considered a sniper puppet, realistically." That said, she'd give Fiana a nod for her input... though, she wouldn't comment on the attempt at reassurance. Savina had been faced with similar attempts at sympathy, but as a disposable homunculus... she didn't really understand them, let alone know how to respond. "Stealth may be difficult to leverage without more planning... unless the confrontation proves extended enough for guerilla tactics to be practical."

"What is your effective range? These two are effective up to twelve hundred feet." he points at the two puppets sporting sniper rifles. "More effective at a max of around three hundred feet."

"Let's hope it won't be."

"Sixty feet is ideal; two hundred and forty feet is still practical. I lack such sophisticated equipment, but my Mystic Code allows for more - adaptability. It is similar in concept, though... firearms are an elegant solution."

Zephiel taps a rifle on his back "I am good at around two hundred feet, absolute maximum is also twelve hundred feet. So I got a good bit of range on me."

"Unfortunately I'm not currently capable of fighting at a range.."

"That's probably okay considering your role."

"I won't be able to shield you if you're too far away, but I'll do my best to not slip any dangers past me."

"Well, if you are all done with the chit chat, I suggest you starting making your way to the town. Do be careful, the roads may not be safe. But if you encounter any issues, do try to clear them out." said Alochie to the group.

Arriving quietly somewhat late, she found the group in active discussion and remained quiet, simply walking over with soft steps. Once silence fell, however, she clapped Savina on the shoulder, whether or not the homunculus had noticed her approaching. "Seems like you're the leader here~ I can handle myself in a close fight, but not much further either... That's if one comes, I can handle negotiations fairly well too. So, is it time to set out, miss...Savina, was it?"

The group would make its way down the road.  Once again, the Solar Eclipse would continue to stay put but otherwise it was a pretty normal day, not many clouds in sight.  Though as the group travelled, they would see three five farmers quickly travelling with a number of sheep, now moving coming towards the group.  It doesn't seem they are paying you much attention, as they are in a rush.

"Oh umm, hey! Any word from the nearby town?"

The three farmers would give each other confused looks before continuing to move.  "Yeah, lots of bandits, stay away from it." said one of the farmers as he continued to quickly herd the animals.  "That is why we are leaving!" said another one of the farmers.

"Oi, where are you even going then? If you are fleeing from the bandits, would the wilderness really be safer when there are probably more bandits out there?"

"Umm, far away... yeah..." said one of the farmers as they continued to move and they were now past the group.  "No time to talk, we got go." said another one of the farmers.

"Go to this town in this direction, it should be safe there. Tell them you are looking for refuge from the conflict and they should treat you well" Zephiel will give them directions to whatever town they came from that was under Chaldean control, or whatever a good town under their control was that was a safe distance away.

~~i literally don't know where we came from, so pretend he told them where we came from~~

"Umm... thanks... will do." said one of the farmers.  The others would nod their heads nervously as they continued to quickly move.

9:00 PM

As the farmers are about to leave sight, you suddenly see a man coming holding a pitch fork, he looks like he has been beaten up.  He also appears to be yelling, saying something along the lines of to bring back his animals.

Zephiel sighed as he sees the actual farmer clearly having been stolen from and waves to his puppets as they move to put down the criminals

9:46 PM

"Shame Chaldea doesn't have shock rounds yet for nonlethally taking them down."

"Understood, command; we shall --- hyaa!" Savina had clearly not noticed Tamae approaching; whirling on the spot and shooting the far taller girl a quick glare. Still, she kept her mouth shut... for now! Intent on the mission, she'd allow her comrades to handle the passersby - these factors were irrelevant to their strategy, in her eyes. That said, she'd pick up the obvious clues far later than Zeph; staring at the Master as he rallied his puppets. "Is this necessary...? A gunshot like that will be heard across several kilometres. It may be a poor... first impression." All the same, she wouldn't actually intervene...

"As would be executing these men outright... Might you at least try to avoid deliberately lethal shots, Master Orsedd? I should be able to...persuade them to give up without much further struggle."

"Chaldean funs are relatively lower power than an actual rifle. It may take a few shots to put them down for good anyway. We shall see how durable they are, they won't be getting out of my range for a minute."

After firing a round into the shoulder of one of the fleeing men "Hey! Get back here and surrender what you stole or else!" As they keep fleeing, he just waves for his puppets as they each let off a round and drop two of the guys running "Last chance!"

The bandit would raise his arms up.  "Alright, didn't realize you guys would use lethal force over some thief.  It's not like we did any sort of big time crime." said the bandit as he complained about the ruthless force.  The farmer would look at Zephiel.  "He should die, he will just do crimes again.  It would also be a good lesson for all other bandits." said the farmer as he would then move to gather his flock.

"it was a bit excessive, I would have caught up eventually..!"

"Excessive for sure, but perhaps taking a forceful position is our best approach... You there, take this as a lesson, there is no good end to crime like this." "Now then..." Turning to the farmer, she gives a polite bow. "What's the situation in the town? If any relief or supplies are needed, we will provide what we can to the best of our ability. Correct, miss?" She glances at Savina.

"The village, its controlled by two different groups of bandits.  One side controls the countryside, the nearby farms and all.  The other controls the inside of the village.  Both are constantly fighting each other.  I live too far away to be affected by either group."

Zephiel would pay the farmer on the shoulder. "He's wounded and you have a pitchfork. If you wanna kill 'im that's up to you." He would wave his hands for his puppets to get back to position for movement "And again, not my fault Chaldea doesn't carry rubber bullets or shock rounds. I warned em too."

The farmer would give a conflicted look.  It was easy for him to have someone else kill them but to do it himself, he was no cold blooded killer.  He would gather his flock and leave in an angry fashion.

4:03 PM

After travelling for a bit, the group would encounter a duo of merchants on the road.  The two would spot the members of Chaldea and start to approach them.  "Get your magical items, this is the stuff from Cultist, Enforcers and so on.  Rare finds, buy them before we are sold out!" said one of the duo.

The merchants would thank you for your purchasing their wares.  Though one of them would then speak up.  "You guys sure are the adventure types. Do you mind if we follow along?" asked one of the merchants.

Tamae nods with a calm smile. "It's pretty rough to travel right now, with things in a lawless state since the cults have begun receding, or so I hear. But that's our next matter to address. Plus, quality wares are not something we'd lose out on~" Turning to the others, she gives them a nod. "Give us a few moments to decide however, please~"

The merchants would give a smile as they were allowed to travel with the group.

A bit of time would pass before the group got near the village.  Their they would see a small bridge that lead into the village and a bunch of bandits at the end of the bridge.  It was clear they were charging people to use the bridge to enter and leave the town.

7:00 PM

"Look at those bandits, you guys should show them who boss!" said one of the merchants.

"We can probably help them out, right..?"

The bunny master will go off the path and try to use trees, bushes and other foliage for cover to hide and approach so she could hopefully overhear the bandits and confirm their supposed affiliation

"Yep. Looks like we might want to let Fiana do her work first..." Nodding in the direction of the bunny master, she gives a soft smirk.

The bun thinks it's okay, and gives a thumbs up back at the party, remaining in hiding

Looking over the bunch of bandits, Tamae would attempt to identify the person in charge for her own specialties.

Their would be a bigger bandit in the middle of the group sitting on a crate, several other bandits were talking to him, each of them trying to get his attention.

Casually approaching, her steps light, Tamae slips into the group. Her soft voice mixes with the noise of each one trying to get the bigger bandit's attention, laced with magic to gain his favor...

Sensing her magic sink in, Tamae walks up confidently with a friendly smile, bowing politely before she speaks. "Hello~ I see you're doing well, making a profit here? But it must be boring sitting here all day... Would you mind doing me a quick favor? Just between friends, mm~ I know you're up in the ranks like you should be, maybe you can help arrange a meeting with your boss? I'd owe you plenty...~" Winking, Tamae all so casually flaunts herself just a bit, clearly knowing the impact of her figure and willing to use it.

The other bandits would pull out their swords but the leader who was affected by Noguchi spell would then raise his arm up.  "That is enough, this is a friend.  You want to meet the big boss men?  Well since were friends, I can arrange a meeting but it will cost you.  After all, big boss men doesn't like unexpected guests, unless they have a lot of coins or gifts."

"I have just the gift for him, a lucrative deal with some merchants who I can vouch for, they sell quality stock. You recognize me, after all~ But if any of you are curious..." Glancing around at the other men with a playful smile, Tamae slips the ring she purchased from the finger she placed it on, showing off the inset gem. "Here's a sample. Take a good look, guys, but don't push~"

Several of the bandits would now get up, looking at the items and starting to move closer.  "You ever see anything like that?" said one of the bandits.  "No, never have.  Must be worth a lot." said one of the other bandits.  "Y'all be stupid, this is why I am in charge, that isn't good enough to get a meeting with the leader." said the person in charge of the group.

"How about this, then?" Drawing the rapier she'd bought from behind the sash of her robe, Tamae showed it off, turning it to display the intricate designs along the hilt and scabbard, glistening as they caught the sunlight. "Looks nice, doesn't it? It did cost a nice amount too, the people that sell these things are pretty rich... And they're with me~ So you can tell the boss I can put them right into his hands if we meet. Of course, take too long or get too pushy and they'll just run... How about it?"

"Hmm..." said the bandit leader as he put his hand on his chin.  "Item like that is worth a fortune.  So if you want to see the boss, you need to pay me and my boys.  One gold coin for each of my boys and ten gold coins for me, deal?"

"Deal. I can cover that myself, but let me get the people I was talking about over here." Turning back towards the party for a moment, she waved to signal them forward. "There's a few of them, but I might pay a little extra...~"

With the Signal, Mash will cautiously lead the rest of the Party (assuming they're willing) towards the Bandits!

"Seems you got a bunch of friends.  Well, as long as we are paid and they don't cause any trouble, we are willing to let you see the boss man."

"We appreciate it."

"The merchants and some escorts they hired. Bit of a strange group, but they won't make trouble."

"If they do cause trouble, I won't be able to protect you, it will be your head." said the leader as he would then get up.  "Alright follow me." said the bandit leader as he would motion for the group to follow him.

Confident in her handling of the situation, even if it had gone rather conveniently well, Tamae followed.

A bit of time would pass before the group would be taken towards a farm near the city.  On the walls surrounding the city, another group of bandits who shout profanity at the group and the bandit leading them to the farm.  The leader would then knock on the door at the farm that he had taken the group to.  "What is it?  This better be important!" said a voice from inside the farm.  "Got some people who want to see you, they got all sorts of interesting items that we could be interested in." said the bandit who had lead them here.  "I will deal with you later, for now, send them in." said the voice coming from the farm.  The bandit would now motion for the group to enter.

Tamae nods for Mash to enter first, following right behind her.

Zeph and his puppets would follow the group. He was wary of the bandits around him as he preferred to stick to more ranged combat rather than being within striking distance of the enemy, but when things were this close, they were vulnerable to his misfortune he can inflict on them

As the group entered they would see the leader of the bandits insides, feet on top of the table.  He would put his feet down and give a glare at the group.  "Most folks run away from bandits.  I take it you guys are from those rebels that are pushing back the crusaders.  Don't you all have more important things to do?"

@Game Ping 6

"We had actually hoped you would--" Wait, it's not her role to speak. Right. She's here to be a defender! The Master is much better at it than her, yes.

Zephiel waves for Mash to continue, giving her a nod of approval

"For one, we don't-" Stopping for a moment, she turns to Mash. "Apologies, continue."

..Ah. "..had hoped you would be willing to join us in fighting back against the Cultists."

The bandit leader would laugh.  "Ha, she is a funny one.  Ha.  Let me tell you something little girl, we excel at fighting in our home turf, on our terms, not off in some far away land where we can be ambushed."

..Haaah.. this is exactly why she shouldn't have gotten ahead of herself..

"That is what we would like. It is not our intention to pull you into our battles regardless, rather, we wish to aid your position here. With the terms, of course, being that you oppose the crusaders and help build this area back to what it was. It's your turf after all, correct?" Indicating the merchants, she continues. "Of course, we don't expect you to work with us for free. These merchants have access to quality goods and plenty of money to offer... Help us put this town back on its feet and we will get you a cut from them." Showing off the items she bought once again, she nods at the duo to do the same. "Take a look, more useful, valuable, and profitable, than anything you can squeeze out of the people in this town anyway, mm? Help us, and you only stand to benefit."

"Not a bad proposal.  Hmm..." said the bandit leader as he rubbed his chin.  "Well, their is the issue of our rivals.  What is to be done with them?"

She smiles brightly. "Seeing as you're nice and smart, they don't matter to us~ Preferably, I suppose, we get them to accept the same deal, stick to their own turf and make the most of that. They don't bother you again, might even be partners~ Or we break them for you. You've been dealing with them for a while, however, haven't you? So what do you think, are they worth bringing to the table first?"

"Though we are rivals, we have managed to come to some understanding.  I think you might be able to convince them." said bandit leader as he then poured himself a drink.

5:39 PM

"Well then, tell me what they think and then I will have my answer for you.  Now out with you lot." said the bandit leader.

"We'll hopefully be back soon, then. Thank you for your understanding~" Giving the leader a polite bow, she nodded to the others while stepping back. "Let's go. We have their location, yes?"

"I believe they are in the town, we will need to find a way to get inside.  We could try the front gates." said one of the merchants.

"Hopefully they'll all be so open to the idea of working together.."

"That should be fine. We can handle any complications that might come, I'm sure~" She lightly rubs her chin in thought at that, however. "That isn't as likely, but if necessary, arranging a change of leadership and mindset for them shouldn't be an issue."

The group would arrive at the gate.  The town was surrounded by walls.  Several bandits could be seen on the top of the gates.  "Look, its the people who hang out with our rivals." said one of the bandits.  "We should kill them.  Steal everything they have." said another bandit.  "It could be a trap." said another bandit.  A few of the bandits would then start throwing rocks at the group location.

Hopefully Mash's shield is big enough to prevent her party members from being hurt.. "W-we're here to talk to you!"

So much for the gangs having reached an understanding... "We have an offer! Let us talk to someone in charge there, or you'll miss out on a one-time chance...!"

Having spent most of her time lurking behind the team taking notes on their conduct - key performance indicators were vital to Chaldea's internal policies! - Savina had kept her opinion of the plan under tight wraps... particularly because she hadn't fully understood at first. She knew what bandits were, but, she had not fully grasped from her readings that they, too, were merely people. People who were currently throwing rocks at her, though; leaving Savina to cower slightly as she used her book as a makeshift shield. "Negotiations are failing... show some confidence! Talk on their terms!" huffed the homunculus, falling back on quotes from her collection of self-help books; "Consider your target audience..." "We are here on business. Bear witness to our expensive clothes; our revered drip! If you are not willing to negotiate, we shall take our money elsewhere!"

Well, that was a decent attempt at least- Even if it drew a raised eyebrow from the demi-fox. Revered drip? Really!?

"Business, well if you are here for business, you got to pay the tax.  Tell me, how much are you willing to pay in order to get into this town?"

"Understood... yes, 'show me your bling, and let me shine you', as they say." Honestly, this was thrilling. She was Cool, absolutely. She'd get to do stuff like in her music videos. This was what she'd always wanted. The homunculus didn't waver - with a clatter of coins, she filled her fists to the brim with gold pieces. It was a lot of money, for her; but... Savina was totally lost in the moment. "I care about my pockets... not about your feelings. Does this help you understand?"

"Uh..." ...Well, she clearly might want to give Savina a few pointers in the art of manip- social interaction later, but that certainly would make the kind of impression they could use. Or likely did, at the least. And that swagger was pretty good too, decently gangsta as certain types of Cool People might describe it. Nodding, Tamae moved to back her up in response, showing off her own "bling".

"....." Is.. this how you're supposed to talk to Bandits...? Talking like that is really... ..She's glad she's not the mouth of the group now.

The bandits on the gate would all look at each other with wide eyes before back at the coins.  They would then start rushing down and opening the gates.  They were no longer concern with the group but grabbing as much gold as they could.  Chaldea could now enter the town without issue.

(edited)

Tamae approaches the gate, waving for Mash to watch their backs.

Mash will watch their backs, of course. Her Shield is big enough for all of them..!

Zephiel shrugs and continues onward

The group would enter, at the center of the town was a keep, that is where the bandit leader would most likely be.  It was a pretty small keep but still a keep non the less.  On there way, the group would be approached by a man.  "You are the guys that got rid of the cultist.  Get rid of these bandits and the town will forever be in your debt.  How much gold to pay you, the other merchants and I will even combine our wealth."

Consulting between themselves, the group reaches a decision, and Tamae turns back to the man with a polite bow. "Consider it done. Any amount will be fine; we do not lack gold, and your cooperation in helping reestablish order for this land is valuable payment enough."

Thumbs up for proceeding with the current idea

Also thumbs up next to FIa

"..Right..!"

"Alright, here is 100 gold coins. More will come later. Now start getting rid of them all!" said the Merchants.

"I think if we take down the Bandit Boss we'll have an easier time rounding up the underlings, won't we?"

"Sound thought. We take the head and the body is ours."

"Please do keep us safe miss Mash."

6:30 PM

She'd prepare to head to the keep*

"Of course! I am your Shield, after all."

6:31 PM

"..Er, I'll do my best, is what I mean."

The group would eventually reach the small keep but the doors would remain closed and a bandit from up top would look at the group.  "What are you lot looking at, get, go on leave!"

Tamae looks back up at him with a calm smile. "When we're done here~ Mash, break the doors."

"Ah, you must be joking. That is a good one but if you do attack the doors we will take action!"

"Ah.. Understood."

"Well boys, as they say, get fucked"

She raised her Shield. She'll be taking the Front. Smashing down the Doors..

"Alright troops get ready... wait did she just break down the door, screw this, I am out of here." said the bandit as he would start to run away.  The other bandits would quickly start to flee as well.

"Unfortunately, that won't do... Zephiel, it's your turn."

"It's a lot harder to knock you out if you're running away..! Please just surrender!"

As they start fleeing, Tamae darts to one of the other exits, weapon at the ready to halt the fleeing bandits.

"Damn, they are already fleeing. Eh. Don't think we need to just drop em for free. Feel free to beat em up if you got the taste for blood, I don't really care."

"Well, keeping at least a couple alive could be useful to somewhat figure out what had once transpired here beyond the vague details, but who knows."

As several bandits started to flee, they were taken down by the party.  Then the bandit leader would show up.  "Enough, you their who is causing all this ruckus, I wish to parlay with you."

"Ah, about time. People here want your head, you know? If you're willing to disappear, we do have deals to offer..."

"The people are idiots and weak.  You and your party on the other hand, I cannot say is weak but as for intelligence that has yet to be seen.  You think that removing me will make things better here, if anything things will just get worse."

"We're not just vigilantes, this town will be under our management soon. But we're not here to sell ourselves to you either. Will you cooperate or not?"

"So you plan on taking over and guarding the town on your own?"

"We are just a fraction of our organization's resources, the ones sent to deal with little issues like you. Go ask your underlings and your friends outside town about the gold we brought with us, if you want. This town is already under our protection. One last chance, do you want a share?"

"Share?"

"Yes. Your gang is finished, this town wants it wiped out. But we think that just killing you is unnecessary when you can work for us instead. So you can take our terms for how you might get out of this situation without losing everything... Or you can die, either here or in their hands. What do you think the intelligent choice is?"

"What are your terms?"

"Simple. You and any of your followers that haven't fled by now work for us. We will be bringing business and goods to this town, you escort and guard them, and work with us to build the area up. There are more important things for us to do, so we'll supply you with all you need and a cut of the place's profits~ And if you make trouble..." She gestures at the smashed gates and any bandits still visibly fleeing, then at Mash. "We won't come back. More like her will. Have you ever seen a fort like this vanish in an instant?"

"Fine, we agree to your terms."

"Great~ We'll be getting ourselves settled in the town, so we'll talk more with you and the other gangs around soon." Giving a polite bow, she turns to the others, looking at Savina in particular. "There we go. Savina, I would guess you have an idea as to how we'll handle the work going forward, yes? And you~" She smiles at the merchants, if they're still around. "When you go back, tell your friends to come by!"

The group would find themselves in a port town they had liberated, their were a few ships ready to set sail and the staff team of Chaldea had managed to barging with the town to get them to give a ship to Chaldea.  It was now up to the group to get on the ship and start to set sail into the open waters.

Mary arrived at the docks alongside her new master walking with her arms crossed while baring a look of disinterest "Departure shalt beest anon, mistress fiana. Art thee sure thou art eft?" She turned as she spoke to her master

"...Master Bezy, reporting for duty." The Homunculus wasn't a Sailor, but if nobody else steps up, she might as well. But for now, there was no need to volunteer. She's got her strengths, and she'll stick to those for now.

"And I am here as well!" She said as she got herself up and on the ship as well. "Who's ready for this?! I'm sure am." The princess said as she as she was already on board.

The Lycan master wordlessly just went onto the ship with a rather disinterested look. Taking a brief glance at the ship, she quickly pounces her way up the ship’s masts and takes residence on one of the horizontal piles, laying down with her back pressed against the mast. “Bah, disturb me at thine own peril, I’ll rouse if any fools decide to strike.”

The bunny girl would blink a couple times at Mary "Very strong ye old on that one Mary, but yes, I am ready. Now I just hope we don't encounter any Krakens that you intend on jumping into the ocean for." Fiana almost smirks upon the wolfish girl resting in the spot she chose "Getting stuck up in the tree? I didn't think you'd act like a cat~"

The Dragon Girl unfurls her Wings and joins the rest on the Ship. She's not particularly picky about where she'll be stationed. "Krakens? I'm not sure if they will be much of a threat. You needn't worry."

"If 't be true we art to meeteth such a beast, I shalt simply has't to maketh t into thy dinner mistress" Mary said smiling as she walked about the ship before going back to her look of disinterest

”…” The Lycan wordlessly flips off the Bunny girl.

"Hmm, I suppose my ancestors did write down at one point that it was quite the delicacy... maybe if we have a safe opportunity, which I find unlikely, but I digress." She grins just a little bit from getting a small rise out of the redhead "So I should ask, do any of you know to man a ship, or do we have a crew with us?"

"If need be, I am capable of improvising."

The ship would have a crew with it that was ready to set sail with Chaldea.

Mary's disinterest turned to a look of disgust towards the mutt on board the ship "It seems someone hath brought a flea ridden mutt upon thine ship, perhaps a bath in salty water is in order?"

"Please refrain from fighting amongst ourselves." "It will reflect poorly upon our performance."

"Tending to a mutt is nough of a fight."

"Don't know how to sail a ship! But I can navigate and point in a direction if needed!" She chimed, the simmering hostilities between some of them oblivious to her.

Thea takes one look at Mary, and scoffs. She bites the nail on her thumb, and points it towards Mary, before returning to her laying position.

Mary would look at the side of the boat and then to the girl

The bunny sighs just a little bit, her little jab turning into more than it should've. She'll need to be more careful how she acts around the explosive Mary "Now Mary, throwing her into the sea isn't needed."

Mary began walking towards the girl

"You should know that a wet dog doesn't smell any better."

"..Please remember what will happen to you if you lay a finger on a Master of Chaldea, Berserker." "...." ...She's designed to deal with Children, she's not designed to deal with Super Powered Super Children. Hopefully they will get something to do soon, so they can't focus on fighting anymore..

Mary would stop "Perhaps thou art correct Mistress, I wouldn't want a fowler stench then it already has lingering."

The bun lets out a bit of nervous laughter, two servants with madness enhancement was a handful, but at least manageable if you are at vaguely aware of their triggers

”Hmph. So longst as thou knows thine place.”

"Thine are glad thou realise thy possession at the bottom thou furry freak." Mary turned away as she headed to take control of the ship not even looking at the Master as she spoke in a town of complete disinterest in the other Master

"Now Theisoa, don't be as bad as the servant who has madness enhancement. She literally will antagonize you more if you indulge her, I apologize for my prior jab."

11:04 AM

*Honestly kinda just hangs out and makes sure to vaguely be around the cannons, wherever that is."

She just shakes her head. "I'll be keeping an eye on the Waters. I'll notify you when I spot something." She takes to the Skies. She'll be circling the Ship, keeping an eye out on the open Sea~

”Well then, I suppose I shalt be the more reasonable one of us two, and place this incident under the bridge, mm?”

She knows what she is gonna have to do and make her way to where she needs to go. She was probably going to have to navigate this ship of their's and will go to the helm.

Theisoa remains on her position in the mast.

With that the group would set sail

11:14 AM

Kaguya would navigate the group, making sure their they stayed on track and didn't get lost.  In the distance, Bezy would see a storm coming towards them.

"There is a Storm Approaching."

"Hmm would it be possible to avoid it?" Mary leaned on the railing as she asked

11:21 AM

"Change course to avoid the storm, damage to the galley should be minimized." Mary raised her arm as she declared her order

"Changing the thing!" With that she would redirect so that they could avoid the storm that was out in the distance.

Thea grumbles as she forcibly changes direction of the sails.

With the crew working together, the ship would move out of the way of the storm.  Kaguya excellent navigation skill meant they would still stay on course.

Hmm at least she's good for something Mary thought as she observed the mutt making herself useful Perhaps Mistress Fiana was correct to stop me from throwing her to become fish food "Alter Ego how long shall this detour cost us?"

A bit of time would pass as the group avoided the storm.  Fiana would spot some large fish but it seemed they were about to dive soon, if they wanted, they could fire some shots to try and capture the fish before they were out of reach.

"If I had to sum it all up, marginal at best! At least comparing now and going in there and ship getting damaged. Should be A-Okay bearing any surprises!" She said to the Captain

Fiana aim was true, not only did she hit one fish but she also hit a second one, capturing two large fish, more then enough to feed the crew for a day.

Whistles "Now that's some patience, math and a bit of hand-eye coordination."

"Nice Shot."

"Quite well do Mistress." Mary said over their mental link

”Passable.” Goes back to lazing around.

Bezy would spot several enemy ships but these ships were quickly coming into range now.

"..I believe we are coming into contact with Enemy Ships. Prepare yourselves, everyone."

"Oh no." Anxiety ensues as they wait for a good position to their shot

"If we are to board, I believe I can carry two of you."

A feral smile emerges on Thea’s, as she excitingly gets up from her sitting position on the mast. Unsheathing her swords, she prepares for combat.

Mary uncrossed her arms as she summoned her sword into her hand "Mistress shall I sink these traitors ships?"

Feels a bit reassured by the berzerker's presence in this moment "Yes my queen, go ahead and do what you can to burn down these infidels."

"We shall make their boats their ships into their coffins."

"You all uh..You all got this?" She said to them all. Everyone of them seem eager to go on out and start ending lives.

Mary walked towards the front of the ship as she gave the order to move forwards at full speed for a boarding manuver “Hmm these clothes are ill suited for a naval fight, I shall have to borrow one of her outfits.” Mary was covered in a light she altered her Saint graph slightly changing from a long red dress to a more suitable uniform “Leave not one of them alive, and bring their captains to my feet.”

Mary would watch as the crew began to panic before speaking "Hold fast to thy stations, that Mutt is swimming or board early, or do you wish to tell me the Queen of Britain's men are nought but cowards will less balls then that child who went alone to fight before we board?"

*Swimming to board early

In a distance, crackling can be faintly heard as two pirates are sliced in halves and thrown overboard.

"If we keep this pace up, we'll have them beaten in a few moments."

Seeing the captain of the ship, Theisoa rushes forward with a demented smile on her face. With one sword in hand, she cuts down the three crew members in way, kicking them down, before grabbing the captain's face with her free hand, forcibly lifting him up with sheer brute strength. Turning back to the crew, Thea proudly displays the captain clenched in her hands to his crew. "So, wretched cretin. It wouldst appear I hath thee at quite the disadvantage. Answer me this. Doth thou seek to surrender, or shalt I have to slay all of thee instead?"

”Mm? So thou continues to resist? Very well, I doth prefer it this way, maggots! Let the slaughter commence!”

You have recently arrived at the mainland.  Nearby is a town controlled by the cult.  It has a harbor and several farms.  It may be a good place to find some information on the enemy while also doing some damage.

(edited)

Lingering within the shadows, the small girl kept her eye upon her master. Her eyes looking over into the distance as she brandished her knives. "Home... Home is near. Yes, we can feel it."

Rubs Jack's head as they prepared to set out on one of Jack's first missions as her servant "Mmm, you're right, we're not far from there. Though, we can't go there yet Jack, but soon, we can go there soon. We just need to visit a harbor town first, make it safe for you, our friends and I." She'd try to lurk close to Jack, even though she wasn't quite as sneaky as her

Seeing the woman linger close to herself, Jack was quick to move close up to her. Her eyes glew a dim red as she eyed the small harbour town ahead of them. "Make it safe, we shall make it welcoming. Would you like that mother? Would it be that which would please you? If so, we shall do it." She assured the woman before tilting her head to the side. Unlike most servants, Jack was actually pretty safe to travel alongside with incognito. Both due to the aforementioned stealth but also due to a certain skill... What was the weather like? @[Serpon]Teno/Penth/Nico/Azu

10:57 AM

"Night... Night is good. Mists can arrive soon, would you wish for that?"

More headrubs and pats for her lovely white haired girl "Yes, I would like it if you could do that for you and I Jack. Let's go clean up the place, make it more comfortable for all of us." She'll lightly nod and offer her girl a soft caring smile "Yes, let the mists come in and we shall make our entrance." She'd prepare to follow her servant into the potential dangers of the harbor town

"Yes... We shall do so, mother." "The thick smog of the metropolis... Yes. Today is perfect night for murder." With that, a thick haze begun to roll over the city. A biting, bitter poisonous fog that consumed all.

The bunny master would point back at one of the buildings they'd already passed by, the one building a bit further out than the rest "Should go get that one first, wouldn't want anyone running away."

"Understood, mother. Shall we sneak ahead?" She asked, drawing the twin daggers- prepared for the dissection ahead.

She'll nod her head and lightly nudge her forward encouragingly, ready to follow her up to the spot

As the fog expanded it would hit the gates. The gates seemed to protect the town from outside forces, like the fog.

". . ." The girl seemed a little confused at first, watching the mists stop at the gate before... Merely smiling. "Mother. Wait here. We will handle this." With that the assassin blended away with her surrounding. She was still present, their mental link was all too apparent however...

11:23 AM

She swiftly headed for the gate, going to jump over the wall unnoticed.

". . ." 'Godamnit' was the only thing she could think as Jack bolted off in the exact opposite direction

"Seems like some fog is rolling in." said one of the town guard.  The other guard would now his head in agreement.  "Fog is moving in pretty fast."

The girl's eyes glanced towards the town guards. Were either of them Female? @[Serpon]Teno/Penth/Nico/Azu

The smog rolled in. Eyes of Jack quickly turned to the guards that kept her mother from entering alongside her... "You're in our way." With that she quickly moved to descend the sharp knives into one of their throats.

The one guard would quickly fall to the blades of the Ripper.  The other guard not knowing what happened would draw out his sword.  "What is going on?  Is everything alright?"

Vanishing once again, the girl would move behind the other guard, digging her knives into his chest and trying to rip out the juicy heart. Yes-- a source of nutrition to help mother. That will be helpful. The blood is red, red like always. Yet this one lacks a womb. What a pity. What a shame...

The other guard would soon fall down dead, the combined force of the mist and the heroic spirit daggers was simply too much for them to handle.  Several guards in the distance could be heard coughing and then a bell would start to ring.

Casually ripping the men's hearts out, Jack sunk her teeth into it. Draining what magical energy she could from his corpse before opening the gate to let her master inside.

She'd rub her head a bit, the mist was certainly one way of clearing the place out, hopefully Chaldea wouldn't mind too much about the result, it was looking swift and costless at least. She'd walk over to the gate as Jack got to the gate door for her and opened it "Thank you dear." She'd give her some headrubs, trying to look over the bloodstains on her hands "Seems you got a little messy." She'd prestidigitation her blood stained hands "Seems you very likely cleared the place out, but we need to keep an eye out for the nastier ones possibly lurking around the area."

In the center of the town was the keep. It had a similar type of protection to the walls that guarded the town.

"Hmm, seems the mist didn't get in there either huh..."

Taking yet another bite out of the heart, Jack gave her master a little nod. "Yes, we have. No matter, we are used to this mess. It tastes of iron yet provides nourishment. Very nourishing meal in fact." With that she licked the bits of blood on her hands off with casualty of a child cleaning a bit of jam on her fingertips. "We shall murder them when the time comes, Mother. What next?"

She'd think on it a little bit, idly rubbing the child's head as usual, letting her have her meal as they had pause "Just to be safe, I'd like it if you could search the area for anyone that's survived the mist and introduce them to Maria. The one's we're after can be a little craftier and more hardy sometimes. Once that's done, We should enter the keep."

Most of the area was cleared by the group could see several of the boats were starting to leave the dock, attempting to get away from the fog.

"Hmm, Jack, there are some that are trying to get away." As long as she was within range, she'd commence firing blasts, deliberately shooting the boats so they'd hopefully sink? depending on their size anyhow

"Understood. We will handle it." With that Jack moved towards the docks, focusing her mist to sweep over the vessels like a tidal wave.

With the Fog rolling in. The poison took it's hold, melting the lungs of all these that inhaled it.

The bunny taps her cheek just a little bit "Guess I was expecting a little more rip and tear, rather than mass meltings from you Jack. Not that it's a bad thing."

12:36 PM

"Well then." Rubs the 100% totally legal woman that is just petite on the head once "Let's get into the keep now I suppose, those boats likely had most of the survivors not already holding themselves up in there." She'd take the girl over to one of the many entrances they could likely take, like one of the windows

"Yes, that sounds perfect. Let us do just that. Shall we assault it together then?" She inquired, looking over to Fiana with some curiosity.

She'd offer the girl her usual soft smile "Mhm, either pick a different window or follow after me." Fiana would look up at the keep, looking for any windows to possibly enter in from

The bunny will fade into darkness, the darker shadow scurrying up the wall rapidly before it'd fade away until Jack's master reappeared

12:52 PM

on the roof ofc

As the group got on top of the roof, the fog would begin to sweep inside the keep.

The bun would assume Jack would follow as she'd look for a door, hatch or entrance to head into the keep

Happy stealthy murder child master duo.

12:58 PM

She'd quickly scour the roof for an entrance point.

The duo would find battlements that would lead into the inside of keep. They would also find a few corpses nearby.

Fia would look them over briefly, checking that was in fact just from Jack's mist. Otherwise, she'd continue sneaking around, making sure to check rooms and doors for anyone left to dispatch, specifically looking for any rooms or doors, as likely only cultists should remain if anything.

Most of the  Cultists were dead but a few Homunculi were still left standing, coughing and getting weaker but still standing.

Remaining silent, the woman looked between the Homunculi. She was watching their condition and... Looking for a potential target.

Rubs the girl's head, having the confidence that Jack could get rid of them, as she'd already been accompanied by another assassin that obliterated one at full strength

Shall we strike?

Their was a female Homunculi among the group who was coughing and getting weaker.  A mage Homunculi would cast a spell trying to heal the group the best he could.

Pressed her hand onto her Master's shoulder. The mist shrouded her, protecting her from sight (Invisibility) and quickly moved forward to strike at the female homunculi. Murderous intent concealed by Presence Concealment A+ until the very last moment.

[Go ahead little one, have your fill]